—_— eee . —_—s eo ¥. a ar

Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2008 with funding from Microsoft Corporation

https://archive.org/details/acharniansrevwit0Oarisuoft

‘ 7 > q y : = > ¢ : u ey it 1 7 4} 7 7 5 AL G = A + = : » =

aa

Re Oi,

VA (2) THE /ACHARNIANS

5 it FF E

OF

/ARISTOPHANES.

REVISED, WITH PREFACE AND FULL EXPLANATORY

£ . x ! a NS cy 7 4 ne se \ 3 BY rs !

2 my eA, PAE Ye MLA.

EDITOR OF AESCHYLUS, EURIPIDES, &C. ; CLASSICAL EXAMINER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON.

CAMBRIDGE: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO. LONDON: G. BELL AND SONS.

1876.

Cambrivge : PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

EO

TO THE READER.

Tuts work has been undertaken, not so much from a paucity of editions of the most popular and bril- liant play of Aristophanes, as in defence of the old text, which, as it seems to me, has in many places been altered, without sufficient reason, not only by the German, but by their too obsequious followers, the English editors. I am well aware that to recall generally rejected readings may seem to some not only presumption, but a retrogression in scholarship. What strikes me, however, so strongly, brought up as I have been in the old-fashioned school of verse- writing, is not only the needlessness (though that is often very apparent), but the want of poetic feeling shown in many of the changes introduced. In saying this, I would not be understood as speaking of Aristophanes alone. Some changes, of course, are necessary, and many are such as commend themselves at once to every editor of judgment and taste. But others imply a caprice which seems to let nothing alone, and which has led the authors of them habitually to indulge in inge- nious guesses, without possessing (as it seems to me) that correct sense of fitness and rhythmical harmony which are essential conditions of sober criticism.

a 2

1V TO THE READER.

Dr Holden will forgive me for expressing my sur- prise that so sound and sober a scholar should so meekly bow to the dictates of Meineke and Cobet. The otherwise excellent edition of Albert Miiller (to which all succeeding editors must look for a full record of various readings and conjectures, as well as for a copious apparatus of references and exe- getical notes) is too often hable to the charge of altering the MS. readings without due cause. Our own Elmsley was, like the sagacious and judicious Dobree, often successful, and some of his corrections are evidently right: but of a large number of his alterations, as indeed of Dobree’s, it is impossible to say more than that they are good readings in their way, and if one was treating an old writer as a teacher treats a schoolboy’s exercise, one might be willing enough to accept them. No critic perhaps has indulged in wilder guesses than Hamaker’; and yet both Meineke and Dr Holden seem to show a respect for them which I, for one, am unable to feel. It appears to me that a conjecture ought not to be admitted merely because it 1s possibly or even pro- bably true, wnless the MSS. readings are, on metrical or grammatical grounds, certainly or most probably corrupt,—a canon which, rightly interpreted, would eliminate at least half of the alterations that have found a place in the texts of the Greek poets*, Mr

le.g. for ot av adrhy thy ’Axalav padiws qvécxyer av, Dr Holden thinks it worth while to quote Hamaker’s emendation (!) ot)’ av A’rokAjs madalwy K.T.r.

* The ugly word évyrerevr\duuerys, adopted in Ach. 894 by

TO THE READER. Vv

Blaydes seems to commence with the assumption that MSS. are generally very corrupt, and wholly untrustworthy; and that some one or other of a series of ingenious conjectures has a better chance of being right. On this subject I entirely agree with Mr Rogers’: “Modern German criticism, as regards Aristophanes at least, is calculated rather to display the ingenuity of the critic, than to improve the text of the author. Alterations are introduced, without any semblance of authority or probability, apparently for no other reason than that they would, in the opinion of the editor, have done as well as the received and authorized reading.” Fortunately (he adds) each succeeding editor sweeps away the emendations of his predecessor, so that we have a corrective process constantly going on that tends to bring us back to the old texts®

Meineke and Dr Holden from a conjecture of Mr Blaydes’, seems to me far less probable than the vulg. évrerevrAavwpévys, from TevUTAavov=TedTAov. It is true that revrAls occurs and rev7davoy does not; but revr\dovv is a pure invention.

1 P. 242 of his recent and useful edition of the Vespae.

2 I may illustrate these remarks by two passages in the pre- sent play. In v. 347, €uéAdXer Gp dmavtes dvaceiew Bony has been altered, after Dobree and Elmsley, into éué\Xe7 dpa mavrws avijcew ths Bons, or Thy Boj (dpa the MSS.). Unpleasing as this is to the ear, and (as I hope I have shown in the note) wholly unnecessary to the sense, it has found favour with most of the recent editors ; while Mr Blaydes would have us believe, what I for one never can believe, that the poet wrote éuédXer’ dp dvicew 708 duets THs Bojs. The other passage is vy. 318, trép émiijvov Oedhjow Thy Kepadny zywy déyew. I have no doubt whatever that this is the true reading; and I have quoted in the note several iambic verses,

vil TO THE READER.

A play so full of difficulties and political al- lusions as the Acharnians cannot be really ex- plained by the short and rather scant notes which Mr Green and Mr Hailstone have given in their expurgated school-manuals. Young students are too apt to suppose (which is a great delusion) that all is simple and straightforward that is not commented upon in the editions they use. On the other hand, the length to which A. Miiller’s notes extend is likely to deter all but the more careful and industrious stu- dents from using his otherwise learned and exhaust- ive work, Mr Mitchell’s book is copious in illustra- tion, and shows great appreciation of the author's meaning and wit, but it is of no value whatever as a critical edition. Not only of this play, but of all the comedies of Aristophanes it may be said, that there is ample room for a good annotated edition inter- mediate between the two extremes of brevity and prolixity,—avoiding on the one hand (as far as is possible in writing English notes) verbosity and

which, if changed into trochaies by the addition of a pes ereticus, would give exactly the same position in the verse for ri cepadip. In truth, an anapaest is by no means uncommon in this place in the comic senarius; and we have no right whatever, because a second example happens to be wanting, to exclude it from a comic trochaic. Yet even Porson and Elmsley would alter r7v kepadyy to tov Kédadov (the joke of which I do not pretend to explain), while Miiller admits into his text a conjecture of Hansing, vrép émijvou Oedjow Tip ye Kepadyvy oxav réyew (1), and Meineke coolly reads rav6’ dc’ dv Aéyw Aéyew, quoting in defence of so reckless a change v. 355, éuov OéNovros vmép emejvou eye umép Nakedatpoviwy dravd ba dv Neyo.

TO THE READER. Vili

superfluity of explanation, on the other hand, leaving nothing unexplained. Such has been my object in preparing this as well as the edition of the Peace already published in the same form. I have con- sulted, I think, all the notes and commentaries that are really useful, including a careful perusal of the Schoha. In not a few passages, as it seems to me, the true sense has been overlooked or misun- derstood, and I have endeavoured in such cases to throw some new light on the meaning of the author.

Though I admit with regret that some passages in this play are not fit for school-reading, I never- theless object altogether to expurgated editions, as serving no really good purpose, while they misre- present or pervert the whole tenor and character of a play. No young student need read verses that are certain not to be set nor in any way asked for: every one can read them in the cheap texts of Aristophanes that are so readily procurable. Jokes of this kind are generally as silly" as they are coarse; they are fitted only to give pleasure to the mob for whom they were meant, and no well-regu- lated mind will dwell on them with delight. I think it better to let an ancient author (if he is to be read at all) speak for himself, than to attempt to make him appear moral when he is not so.

It has been part of my plan to discuss briefly

1 The Schol. on 733 remarks, in reference to the dressing up the Megarian’s young children as little pigs, wixpd 4 &vvowa TO TOLNT Te

Vili TO THE READER.

such readings as seemed of sufficient importance to require notice. I have adhered to the method T have always followed, of making such remarks part of the general commentary, though the custom of writing critical notes separately, and in Latin, has some undoubted advantages. The disadvantage is, that nine out of ten students never look at separate critical notes at all. In revising the text [ have compared throughout the readings of all the good editions of this play. Dr Holden generally takes Meineke for his guide: on the whole, I much prefer Bergk’s text to any other, and I have followed him in the main, though rejecting some of the alterations which even he, by no means an inno- vator’, has adopted. The Ravenna MS. (R) on the whole has been my guide rather than the Paris A, which in this play appears to be of next authority. In the country dialects of the Megarian and the Boeotian, the variety of readings in the MSS. and the paucity of Inscriptions of the period combine to make conjectural emendation doubly difficult. This part of the play has been a fertile field for critical sagacity; but the harvest, from the very diversity of opinions, has been a poor one, and it seems best on the whole to adhere to the most approved MS. 1 Bergk says in his Preface (Ed. Teub. 1867), “‘ Sedulo operam dedi ut oratio Aristophanea quam maxime ex librorum optimorum auctoritate restitueretur; itaque haud raro malui locum aperte depravatum intactum relinquere quam pro arbitrio aut praecep-

tarum opinionum gratia immutare.”’ I have only carried out this principle a little further than himself.

TO THE READER. 1X

readings, even without having entire confidence in their correctness. I think Bergk has shown a sound discretion in rejecting most of the unauthorized changes. It is evident that, even if we had more Boeotian and Megarian Inscriptions, they would be no guide to the patois of the country-folk, nor can much aid be obtained from the broad Dorie which prevails in so large a part of the Lysistrata. Nor, again, is it possible to feel assured that the poet himself in all cases correctly wrote the words he may have heard in the conversation of Doric peasants in the Athenian agora. To the ordinary student, the exact orthography of provincial Greek words is of much less moment than it is to the philologist. In a work intended for the former, it seemed the less necessary to exercise the critical office too rigidly in this particular part of the play, which may be allowed to have come down to us in a less satisfactory condition.

The dialogue at the end of the play between Lamachus and Dicaeopolis seems also in some parts corrupt; but the changes adopted by Miiller on metrical grounds are too violent to be safely followed. I have mentioned in the notes the most probable of them ; though I am aware that these are matters of but little interest to ordinary readers. Few English students now undergo that special training in criti- cism that has always been characteristic of German scholarship. We retain, it is true—though contrary to the judgment of many—the practice of Greek and

x TO THE READER.

Latin verse-composition ; but our classical studies of late years have taken a different direction, and phi- lology, history, and philosophy are the most usual subjects of our lectures and examinations, As a consequence, we seem to pay less attention to those niceties of metre and syntax which engaged the acute and observant minds of Porson, Dawes, Elmsley, and Dobree. This school has its latest representatives in Germany in Madvig and Cobet. Many of their proposed alterations may seem improbable and un- necessary; but they have earned the respect and gratitude of English scholars, and their works are an encouragement to the somewhat relaxing interest in close verbal scholarship, by proving that classical criticism is still thought worthy of being made the lifelong labour of the profoundest imtellects and the most accomplished minds.

Lonpon, July, 1876.

PREFACE.

ERRATUM.

INTRODUCTION, page x, dele the words ‘in Germany.’

year of the War. Between the capture of the port |

of Megara by Athens in the year 427 (Thucyd. m1. 51, Ach. 761), and the death of Sitalces in 424 (Thue. tv. 101, Ach. 134), but three years intervene. The express mention of the sixth year (Ach. 266, 890) fixes the date at the precise pomt between these historical limits. Like the two preceding plays, the Banqueters (Aavtadets) and the Baby- lonians, which latter had appeared the year before’, the Acharnians was brought out under another name,—a fact avowed by the poet himself in more passages than one*, though his real reasons for doing

1 Vv. 504.

2 Ei’éuuévovs MSS., corrected by Dindorf and others.

3 ryv mépvot Kwumdlav, V. 377. 4 Vesp. 1018, Nub. 520—30, Equit. 512.

x TO THE READER.

Latin verse-composition ; but our classical studies of late years have taken a different direction, and phi- lology, history, and philosophy are the most usual subjects of our lectures and examinations. As a consequence, we seem to pay less attention to those niceties of metre and syntax which engaged the acute and observant minds of Porson, Dawes, Elmsley, and Dobree. This school has its latest representatives in Germany in Madvig and Cobet. Manvw of thai»

—- saan eevee murury ur VUE w1auUue LUC

lifelong laboue of the profoundest intellects and the most accomplished minds.

Lonpon, July, 1876,

j2)8 1d) 1d ee ORD,

THE Comedy called, from the persons composing the Chorus, "Ayapv7js, i.e. townsmen of the large and important Attic deme which had suffered so severely from the ravages of the Spartan king, Archidamos (Thucyd. 11. 19), was brought out at the Lenaea’ in the Archonship of Euthydemus’, B.C. 425, in the sixth year of the War. Between the capture of the port of Megara by Athens in the year 427 (Thucyd. 11. 51, Ach. 761), and the death of Sitalees in 424 (Thue. tv. 101, Ach. 134), but three years intervene. The express mention of the siath year (Ach. 266, 890) fixes the date at the precise pot between these historical limits. Like the two preceding plays, the Banqueters (Aacradeis) and the Baby- lonians, which latter had appeared the year before’, the Acharnians was brought out under another name,—a fact avowed by the poet himself m more passages than one‘, though his real reasons for doing TV. 504. 2 Evduuevous MSS., corrected by Dindorf and others.

3 ryv Tépvot Kwuwdlar, V. 377- 4 Vesp. 1018, Nub. 520—30, Equit. 512.

Xll PREFACE.

so are unknown, and cannot be certainly explained’. The Banqueters, perhaps, was exhibited by Philo- nides*, who also brought out the Wasps and the Frogs. The Babylonians and the Acharnians were given to Callistratus, a friend of the poet’s, though whether a comic author, like Philonides, or only an actor, vmoxpi7ns, has been doubted®. It seems pro- bable that both were well-known as writers of comedy, though nothing is recorded about Callistra- tus*. The first play which Aristophanes brought out in his own name was that exhibited the year afterwards, the Cavaliers (or Knights), “Im7eis, a play which the author was evidently engaged upon when the Acharnians was acted®. In the Clouds (531) he jocosely compares the disowning of his own plays to an infant put out to nurse.

1 A. Miiller (Praef. p. vii.) remarks that the custom was not altogether new, the three Tragic poets having allowed younger relations to exhibit plays composed by themselves.

? Ranke, De Vit. Arist. in ed. Meineke, p. xx., ‘Initio omnia eo ducere videntur, ut a Philonide Daetalenses doctam esse suma- mus.” He remarks, that though frequent reference is made in the Acharnians to the Babylonians, there is not the slightest allusion to the Banqueters. This play therefore, he supposes to have been given to a different exhibitor. But Bergk and A. Muller consider that Callistratus brought out all the three plays preceding the ‘Imzets.

3 Ranke, p. xi., who quotes the Blos Apioropdvous ad fin., bo- Kpiral “Apitroddvous Ka\Norparos kal Pitwvidns, d¢ dv édldake ra Opdpara éauTou.

+ Miiller (Praef. p. x.) observes that “‘in tanta egregiorum poetarum comicorum copia, quanta Aristophanis aetate Athenis fuit, facile in oblivionem ire poterant,”

Di BXolo

-

PREFACE. xiii

The Acharnians gained the first prize, Cratinus being second and Eupolis third, the one with the Xewpafouevor, the other with the Novunvia. Its object is essentially a political one, which was to expose the folly and injustice of the War-party as represented by Cleon, Lamachus and Alcibiades, who was just then coming into notice’, and even by Pericles, as the author of the Meyapicev Wydicpa, by which the Doric neighbours of Athens had been excluded from the market. The poet takes a fair view of the position between both the belligerents. If the Athenians had been wronged by the Lacedae- monians, by their destructive raids on the farms’, the Lacedaemonians were wronged by the Megaric decree, which the Athenians had refused to rescind at their special request*, and by their eager and inconsiderate haste to rush into war’.

It is evident that in the Babylonians the policy of Athens under the leadership of Cleon had been im-

1 vy. 615, 716. EVER G2:

3 Vy. 512. Ve iets dblonikes si5 173¥o)

5 vy. 539, Kavre00ev 76n marayos qv Tay dowidwy. Thucydides, I. 23, regards the Athenians as really to blame ; but the Spartan party, when the question of war was brought before them and the allies, voted for it by a decided majority ; see ib.§§ 79 and 87. MrGrote (vol. y. p. 376) says, ‘‘It is common to ascribe the Peloponnesian war to the ambition of Athens; but this is a partial view of the case. The aggressive sentiment, partly fear, partly hatred, was on the side of the Peloponnesians, who were not ignorant that Athens desired the continuance of peace, but were resolved not to let her stand as she was at the conclusion of the thirty-years’ truce. It was their

purpose to attack her and break down her empire, as dangerous, wrongful, and anti-Hellenic,”

X1V PREFACE,

pugned, and the pressure of the democratic influence on the subject states had been severely exposed, probably with marked reference to the then recent event of the cruel punishment of the Mytilenians that had been advocated by Cleon for their unsuccessful revolt’. That Cleon himself had been attacked by the poet we must infer, not only from the general sketch and purport of the Babylonians as given in the Parabasis of the present play’, but from the known fact, more than once alluded to in the play itself’, that Cleon prosecuted the author of it (viz. either Aristophanes or Callistratus, it 1s uncertain which) for speaking evil of the government in the presence of the alles. It is probable, from the expression in vy. 379, eloehxious yap pw és TO Bov- NeuvTnpiov, that the process called eicaryyedia was the form of the action adopted on this occasion. From

1 Thue. m1. 36, B.C. 427.

2 y. 634—42. Schol. on y. 356, rods BaBudXwviovs—mpo Tar ’Ayapvéwy Apicroparys éblbaéev, év ois ro\ovs KakGs elmev. ExwpWodnoe yap Tas Te KAnpwras Kal xELporovnTas apxas Kai KNéwva, rapovTwy Tov té&vwv. (The last words refer to the play having been brought out, not at the Lenaea, but at the City Dionysia.) To the poet’s satire on the elections we may refer Ach. 598, éxe.porovnoay yap we— A. Koxkuyés ye Tpels, and 642, kal rods Symous ev tals wodeow SelEas ws Snuokparouvra. Mr Grote contends that the conduct of Athens towards its allies was generally reasonable, and no attempt was made to force on them a democratic constitution. The natural love of avrovoula and the agitation of the oligarchical factions against the Athenian rule were probably the main causes of dis- satisfaction, See Thue, 1. 77, which is a defence against the charge of oppression.

3 y. 380, 502.

~

es 2s

ee

PREFACE. XV

the triumphant tone of the poet in alluding to this event, it is clear that Cleon had failed in getting a verdict against him. No less a principle, in truth, was involved than what we should now describe as the censorship versus the freedom of the press. Cleon therefore was as determined to put down Aristophanes, as Aristophanes was to maintain the right of publicly assailing the faults or follies of the government. The persistent attack on Cleon both in the Acharnians and in the Knights was met by an action for €ev/a or alien birth, one of the com- monest forms of cuxofavtia brought against obnox- ious citizens with a view to their being declared aryor’. The poet evidently thought the attempt to silence him was unjust. For he alludes to his own motives as just with repeated emphasis; and if he was conscious that his conduct was fair and upright, he could have regarded Cleon’s enmity im no other light than that in which Plato regarded the death of Socrates. Not only is the peace-loving country- man, who throughout represents the poet’s own views, called Avcaidrrodss, but he promises os Kape- Sijcet ta Sixata, i.e. that he will persist in the same

1 The obscure allusion in v. 653, Thy Atyway dmatrovow—iva TooTov Tov Toni adéhwyTar, may be to some threatened action for éevia on the failure of the first prosecution. Aristophanes was said by some to have been a Khodian, by others an Aeginetan (Vit. Arist. ap. Ranke, p. ix.), but by others yévos ’A@nvatos. And that he was a true-born Athenian Ranke thinks is evident from his general patriotism, ib. p. xii. A. Miiller (Praef. p. xiv.) interprets the above passage of the poet having been a xAnpovxos in Aegina.

XV1 PREFACE.

course in spite of all that Cleon can do to prevent him}, nay, even if all the world is against him’*; and he adds, that “even Comedy knows what justice is*.” Part of this self-devotion to the cause of justice is the frequent reproach he throws on the Athenians for not seeing that they were themselves to blame for the war fully as much as the Spartan party*. He blames their vanity and their foolish compliance with any demand accompanied by complments to their city’, It would seem that he had warned his countrymen in the Babylonians against listening to the specious appeals of the ambassadors from the Leontines, the chief of whom was Gorgias®. On the whole then Aristophanes stands before us. as one who has dared to say an unpopular truth, who has attacked a popular minister, who has been made a martyr to his own patriotism, and now asks the support of the right-minded (8e£col) of ‘his countrymen against the oppression of the powerful and overbearing’.

1 y. 655, 661. 2 daract Tavavtla, 403.

3 vy. 500. See also 561—2, and 645, doris mapexwitvevo elmelv év A@nvalos ra Sixaca.

4 See also Pac. 604 seqq., where the account given by Hermes of the causes of the war reflects more on Athens than on Sparta.

5 vy. 371—4, 636—40. Hence the Athenians are called Kexqvaiwy és in Equit. 1262. Perhaps Thucydides means the same when he makes the Spartan Archidamus say (1. 84) Tov Te oly éralvy éLorpuvovTwy judas éml Ta Sewd mapa TO SoKxovdy july ovK émat- poueba ndovy.

6 Thue. 111. 86, Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 282. To this probably Ach. 636 alludes, rpérepov 3 buds ard Twv Todewv of TpégBes ELaTarw@vTes mparov pev loarepavous €xaovv K.T.X.

7 Cleon was Biaioraros Tay Toray, according to the well-known

PREFACE. XVil

That Dicaeopolis speaks throughout in the per- son of Aristophanes, cannot be doubted. He is even made to say that now at least Cleon will not pro- secute him’, and that he was dragged before the Boule by Cleon*®. Between Dicaeopolis and Ari- stophanes Callistratus intervenes, and thus the third party assumes the character of the first. It does not appear altogether improbable that Aristophanes him- self acted the part of Dicaeopolis, and was known to the audience to have done so.

If we could show this, we should directly obtain some personal characteristics of the poet,—his small size and deficiency in physical strength*, as we know that he was bald and had a ‘shiny’ forehead *. Ranke however denies that the poet himself ever was an actor”, There are difficulties in this question

estimate of Thucydides, 111. 36. Aristophanes speaks of him as an absolute monster, a sort of hydra to be attacked and overcome, Pac. 755. His accusation he calls a d:aBody, Ach. 380, 502, 630.

1 y. 502. From the tone of the passage we might not unreason- ably infer that the play was acted at the Lenaea expressly to render Cleon’s former charge nugatory. But the Banqueters appears from y. 1155 to have been acted at the Lenaea, as the intermediate play, the Babylonians, certainly was at the City Dionysia, or Cleon’s charge, of speaking evil of the city before strangers, could not have been sustained.

* Vv. 379-

3 v. 367, 591:

4 )aumpdv pérwrov, Pac. 774, if we adopt the reading of the Schol. The poet’s baldness had been ridiculed by his rivals, Nub. 540.

5 «Histrio nunquam, ut videtur, Aristophanes fuit” (p. xviil.). He considers that the protagonist was the xopodidacKaNos, and so directly represented the poet.

igh h

xvlll PREFACE.

which it is not easy to solve’. If it was notorious that Aristophanes was the author, why should he bring it out in another’s name? And if Callistratus, not Aristophanes, was the person prosecuted by Cleon for the Babylonians, would Callistratus have incurred a second risk by lending his name to the Acharnians? Could Aristophanes have asked him to do so? A. Miiller thinks that Cleon was well aware who was the real author of the Babylonians, and that he brought the action against Aristophanes himself”. At all events, he contends, if the action was brought in the name of Callistratus at first, the poet must have come forward and avowed the authorship in defence of his friend.

The motives which induced Aristophanes to bring out his first three plays in another’s name are perhaps truly avowed in a well-known passage’,

1 Tt is remarkable that not only Dicaeopolis passim but even the Chorus more than once seem to speak in the character of the poet. In y. 3co the Chorus, who are as yet on the side of the war-party, declare through their Coryphaeus that they hate Dieaeopolis worse than they hate Cleon, ‘‘whom,” says the speaker, ‘I will yet cut into shoe-leather for the play of the Cavaliers (Knights).” Again in 1155 the same Coryphaeus says that Antimachus when Choragus at the Lenaea shut him out when he was dining (de7vay), i.e. excluded him from the feast given at the érwixca, in honour of the vietory. Miiller argues that Aristophanes must be meant, and the occasion alluded to must be the success of the Aa:raxe?s, sinee the Babylonians was acted at the City Dionysia, and Callistratus, as the exhibitor, could not possibly have been passed over at the émvixkia. (Praef. p. xii.)

2 Praef. p. xiil.

3 Equit. sr2—s4o. A. Miiller (Praef. p. xii.) infers from the words otxi wd\ce that it had long been no secret who was the

PREFACE. X1X

where he says his friends had expressed their sur- prise that he had not long ago ‘asked for a chorus, i.e. brought out a play, on his own account. The reason, he says, was his consciousness of the fickle- ness of popular favour, and his reluctance to court a popularity which in some of his contemporaries had been short-lived. The patriotic desire, avowed in the Clouds’, to elevate Comedy above the low buffoonery and the open indecency® which had hitherto charac- terised it, and to make it, like its sister Tragedy, a means of imparting to the citizens at once infor- mation and counsel on political matters, was also too hazardous to be attempted by one avowed author. He seems therefore to have watched the experiment while another performed it for him. It may have been known to, or at least suspected by, some, and probably by Cleon himself, that Aristophanes was the real author: but it does not follow that the poet himself wished the fact to become known. Cleon, no doubt, in prosecuting Aristophanes or his representative Callistratus, thought to nip in the

real author of the three preceding plays. After all, the natural timidity of young authors to face public criticism is often the real motive for the concealment of the name.

520—548.

2 <Indecency’ is a relative term, i.e. there are degrees of it. The comedies and satyric plays at Athens were something more than merely coarse. Much as Aristophanes often offends our moral sense, it is reasonable to believe that he was less bad than some of his contemporaries. We must remember that a comedy lost one of its best chances of snecess in not being im- moral.

b2

XxX PREFACE,

bud this new growth, so pregnant with danger to himself, and so likely to damage his influence by diminishing his popularity’, But the theatre proved too strong even for Cleon. The failure of his prose- cution is sufficiently shown by the jubilant and defiant tone which the poet assumes in referring to it*. In the Clouds he even speaks of sparing Cleon, and not trampling on him when he was down*. In the Wasps* an action brought against the poet con- sequent on the Knights appears to be meant; and to judge by the context, Aristophanes made some apology, in consideration of which Cleon, mindful perhaps of his former failure, did not press the prosecution further’.

Thus it is plain that the relations between Cleon and Aristophanes were those of uncompromising hos- tility, on grounds both personal and political. It was the tug of war between the liberty of the stage and the attempt of an autocrat to stop it. Even after Cleon’s death, an event which he alludes to in

1 A. Miiller, Praef. p. xi., ‘“‘haec lis, quanquam soli Baby- loniorum poetae intenta fuit, tamen totam poesim comicam spectavit.”

2 vy. 659, mpos Tavita KXéwy kal wadaudodw xal wav én’ enol TEKTAaLVETOW.

3 v. 550, uéytcrov byTa KXéwva éraio’ els thy yaorépa, KovK érohuno’ aifis éreumnifo’ air@ xeuévy, where xewévy perhaps refers to Cleon’s death, B. ¢, 422, if this passage belongs to the second edition of the play.

4 y. 1284, elol rwes of w Edeyov ws xaradim\daynv, qvixa Kiéwv fe bmrerdparrev émkelpevos.

° ib. 1290, Taira KaTiddv Urb Te wuKpov émOAKica.

PREFACE. XX1

the Peace as a real blessing to the state’, he speaks of him as the barking Cerberus in the world below, who may yet return to earth to disturb the city. It was too much to expect that the character of such a man should be represented to us with perfect fair- ness by one so openly an enemy as Aristophanes.

It is more difficult to explain the cause of the relentless animosity with which the poet assailed Euripides in this and many others of his plays, and even after his death, twenty years later, in the Frogs’. Whether the reasons of his dislike were personal or political,—the jealousy of a rival for popular favour, or the partisanship of a faction which hated Euripides, Socrates, and Alcibiades,—we cannot tell. The latter seems the less likely if, as we believe, Euripides was an adherent to the peace-party. In none of the plays is he so unmercifully satirised as in the Acharnians, though strictly in relation to his tragicart’. We are perhaps too apt to regard tragedy and comedy as different in their nature*, and there- fore hardly to appreciate the feeling of rivalry that

ly. 271, € mowdyv drb\wN éxetvos, Kav Séovtt tH wba. See also 313, evaBeiobé vw éxeivov Tov Kdtwhev KépBepov, and 649, GN €a Tov dvdp exeivoy obrep eor clvac KdTw.

2 I have made some remarks on this subject in the Preface to Euripides, Vol. 1. p. lii (ed. 2).

3 That the audience were greatly amused may be inferred from Vesp. 61, where he declares he is not going to repeat any of his popular jokes, ov’ ai@is dvacehyawébpevos Hupurlins.

4 Both however have a close affinity to the Satyric drama. Tragedy proper, Mr Grote remarks, was peculiarly an Athenian development.

XXL PREFACE.

may have existed between competitors for popular favour in these two departments of the Attic Drama. It is possible too that Aristophanes joined the side of those who thought the opinions of the tragic poet innovating and dangerous’, One thing seems certain, and the result is rather a curious one,—that the satire of Aristophanes has done more in compa- ratively late times in the general depreciation of Eu- ripides as a poet, than it was able to effect with any of the schools of Greek Grammarians, who appear to have preferred Euripides to both Aeschylus and Sophocles.

One character appears prominently in the pre- sent drama, respecting whom history is almost silent till the Sicilian expedition, ten years later,—the burly hero of the Gorgon-shield, jocosely called

1 On this subject see Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. 1. p- 447; ‘‘Euripides in the legitimate issues of his principles coincided with the contemporary political and philosophical radicalism, and was the first and chief apostle of that new cosmopolitan humanity which broke up the old Attic national life. This was the ground at once of that opposition which the profane and non-Attic poet encountered among his contem- poraries, and of that marvellous’ enthusiasm, with which the younger generation and foreigners devoted themselves to the poet of emotion and of love, of apophthegm and of tendency, of philosophy and of humanity. Greek tragedy in the hands of Kuripides stepped beyond its proper sphere and consequently broke down: but the success of the cosmopolitan poet was only promoted by this, since at the same time the nation also stepped beyond its sphere and broke down likewise. The criticism of Aristophanes probably hit the truth exactly both in a moral and in a poetical point of view.” He adds, “the new Attic comedy did nothing but transfer Euripides into a comic form.”

0 ee ee

PREFACE. XX1l1

‘son of Gorgasus', the brave general Lamachus. His name does not occur in Thucydides till the year 422 (iv. 75), when we read of his making rather a dashing adventure in effecting a retreat by land from Heraclea on the Pontus to Chalcedon. From the allusion to his pucPopopia*® it would seem that he had held the post of strategus or envoy on some of the numerous embassies, and that a deter- mined hatred of the Lacedaemonians was one of his characteristics*. In the Pax also he is one of the chief opponents of the peace*. From the frequent mention of him in Aristophanes’ we can hardly doubt that he was a daring and active promoter of the war at the early period to which the Acharnians refers. His death is recorded in Thue. vr. 101°, under circumstances so similar to those described, in comic joke, in Ach, 1178, that the suspicion entertained on other grounds of the spuriousness of the latter passage is thereby much increased : it is either an ea post facto description or a very singular coincidence’,

The plot of the Acharnians bears a close resem-

1 Ach, 1131. His real parentage is known from Thue. v1. 8.

* Ib. 619. ‘Ubi carpit Lamachi avaritiam.” (Dr Holden, Onomast. Arist. in v.)

3 Ach. 620—2.

4 v. 473, 6 Aduay’ adixe’s €umroduv kabjuevos.

> Pac. 1290, Thesm. 841, Ran. 1039, &e.

8 6 Aduayos—émidiaBas tadpov twa Kal povwOels per ddiywr Tov EwdiaBavrwy dmoOvicKe. avTos Te Kal mévre 7 EEF TWH pET auTOL. This happened B.c. 414.

7 Compare divarniav rappov, Ach. ut sup.

XX1V PREFACE.

blance to that of the Peace, which was brought out four years later, B.C. 421. In both plays a country- man complains and laments that he has been a grievous sufferer by the war; in both Pericles and Cleon are blamed as the authors, one as originating, the other as promoting it; in both a special truce is made for the private benefit of the farmer, and both conclude with an amusing contrast between the blessings of peace, and the horrors and losses of war. The Knights,—it has been remarked by Mr Grote,— makes ne such complaint about the war, though it equally, if not more bitterly, assails Cleon. The victory of the Athenians at Pylos under Cleon and Demosthenes had so raised the hopes of Athens, and so depressed those of Sparta, that for the time no thought seems to have been entertained at Athens, but that the enemy must now succumb, and leave the victory in the hands of the Athenians. Hence they refused all overtures of peace from Sparta, for which the poet blames them in Pax 665. “The utter disgust for the war which marks the ‘ Acharnians,’ a comedy exhibited about six months before the victory of Kleon, had given way before the more confident and resolute temper shown in the play of the ‘ Knights 1.”

The blame of the war in both plays is thrown upon Pericles as the author of the ‘Megaric Decree, which was proposed by or through him’, and passed

1 Mr Cox, Hist. 1. p. 222. 2 érifer vouovs—ws xpy Meyapéas x.7.X., Ach. 532. It was

PREFACE. XXV

shortly before the outbreak of actual hostilities. The unjust and oppressive treatment of this small Doric state, according to the poet’s view, did more than anything to keep up the irritation between the

probably carried in the summer of 432 B.c. It is to be wished that we knew more clearly the feelings of Aristophanes towards the great statesman. He died however early in the war (B.C. 429), and so we lose sight of one who was the real adviser of it without finding any great censure cast upon his memory by the poet, who seems to have regarded him as an influential statesman only, but Cleon, his rival and successor, as a formidable dema- gogue. Mr Grote remarks (v. p. 441), “‘not only Pericles did not bring on the war, but he could not have averted it without such concessions as Athenian prejudice as well as Athenian patriotism peremptorily forbade.’ According to Thucydides, 1. 79, it was Sparta that deliberately chose the war: so that nothing remained for Pericles but to direct it. Mr Grote adds that the comic writers hated Pericles, but were fond of acknowledging his powers of oratory and his long-unquestioned supremacy (p. 435). In Equit. 283 he seems mentioned with a qualified kind of praise. Of course, if Cleon was the enemy and rival of Pericles (Grote, p. 396), the poet was likely to side with Pericles, except only so far as he thought him instrumental in promoting the war. The main object which Pericles had before him in advising the war, or rather in meeting it as a necessity, was the honour of Athens. It seemed to him impossible to consent to the final demand of the Lacedaemonians (Thue, 1. 139), ‘‘ to leave the Hellenes independent.” This, as Mr Grote remarks (vy. p. 370), ‘‘went to nothing less than the entire extinction of the Athenian empire.” Cleon, while an opponent of Pericles, and yet an advocate of war, appears to have joined the side of those who objected to the dilatory policy of Pericles; while Aristophanes was one of a third—doubtless a large and influential—party who objected to the war-policy altogether. Cleon, with all his faults as a demagogue, was, as he soon proved himself, a man of action; and as such he was certain to oppose what seemed to him the pusillanimous counsel to let the enemy ravage Attica while the people remained cooped within the walls of the city. Pericles, on

XXVL PREFACE.

Ionic and the Doric races. For by successive raids into Megaris, repeated every year till the capture of Nisaea', as well as, not to say mainly, by the latter event, the Megarians had been reduced to such poverty from the interruption of all trade with Athens, that they had induced the Lacedaemonians to appeal to Athens in their behalf; but such was the exasperation of the Athenians against the Me- garians that they refused any concession, alleging as reasons some causes which seem to have little real weight”. Albert Miller, in his brief but learned Preface®, expresses his regret that no ancient writer has explained the exact relations between the Athe-

the other hand, appears to have felt that the Spartan hoplite was really the better soldier in the open field, and to have anticipated a crushing defeat in a land engagement with so numerous and well-disciplined a force. See Mr Cox, Hist. 1. p. r2r.

Pericles was ‘“‘only the first citizen in a democracy, esteemed, trusted, and listened to, more than anyone else, by the body of citizens, but warmly opposed in most of his measures, under the free speech and latitude of individual action which reigned at Athens, even bitterly hated by many active political opponents” (Grote, p. 360). One of these was Thucydides the son of Me- lesias, alluded to in Ach. 703, respecting whom Mr Grote observes ‘‘we do not know the incident to which this remarkable passage alludes, nor can we confirm the statement which the Scholiast cites from Idomeneus to the effect that Thucydides was banished and fled to Artaxerxes.”

1 Thue. 11. 31. Megara had been active in kindling the war, expecting Athens must soon yield; but the Athenians under Pericles marched into Megaris, and devastated the territory : and this went on for some time. See Grote, Vol. v. p. 400.

2 Thuc. 1. 139. The charges were, a trespassing on sacred land, and the harbouring of renegade slaves.

3p. KVE

PREFACE. XXVI1L

nians and the Megarians, from their first alliance with Athens in the third Messenian war (B.C. 461), up to the passing of the Megaric Decree. He thinks it probable that the Athenians never forgave the defection of the Megarians to the Lacedaemonian side after the defeat of Athens at the battle of Coronea, B.C. 445". It may therefore be taken as one proof of the boldness of the poet in taking an unpopular side, that he should so touchingly re- present the misery of the Megarians, and so plainly charge the Athenians with being the cause of it*, He comes forward under the name of Dicaeopolis to protect them against the odious cvxodavtat, whom he denounces as the pest of Athens*. As regards the Boeotians, who both in this play and in the Peace* are represented as equally excluded from the Athenian markets’, Miiller regards the suspension

1 Thue. 1. 114, wera 6é Taira ov roAX@ UaTepov EvBoa dméory amd “A@nvaiwy. Kal és avtiv diaBeBnkdros 76n Iepixréous orparia *AOnvaiwy, ayyéhOn ait dre Méyapa ddéornxe. (This was in B.c. 446.) It is clear that Pericles regarded the revolt of the Megarians, which was to haye been supported by a raid of the Lacedaemonians into Attica, as the more treacherously made on account of his absence. He returned from Euboea with all speed, and appears to have checked the raid, returning at once to complete the reduction of Euboea, an event alluded to in Nub, 213, 010, bd yap Nuav mapercOy Kal Ilepexdéous.

2 vy. 761—3.

3 Ach. 825—9.

4 Vv. 1003.

> The abundance of good things which they could import is strongly contrasted with the utter poverty of Megaris, Ach.

73—80. The poet wishes to show the folly of the Athenians in needlessly depriving themselves of these ample supplies.

XXVlll PREFACE.

of their trade as resulting from the invasion of the Thebans into Plataea in the year 431*. The same year therefore saw the beginning of the war and the exclusion of these two peoples from Athens; and we can hardly wonder that the poet combined the events as cause and effect. Add, that it was im this year that the Athenians were persuaded to retire within their own walls by the well-meant, but ques- tionable advice of Pericles; so that trade-supplies were still further curtailed by the interruption of all farming operations. That the Megarians had been shut out of the market even before the Me- garic Decree, is the opinion of A. Miiller’.

The account given by the poet (515 seqq.) of the reasons which induced Pericles to pass the decree are, in the opinion of A. Miiller, mere idle gossip. “Sine dubio fictae sunt, et fortasse Acharnensium tempore ab irrisoribus petulantibus Athenis circum-

$9

ferebantur’.’ Mr Grote expresses the same opinion

about the anecdote given in the Peace*, where the supposed collusion of Pericles with Phidias in with- holding or misappropriating some sacred gold is

1 Thue. 1. 2.

2 Praef. p. xvi., citing Thue. 1. 67, d\Nou re mapibvtes eyxAjpara éroobyto ws exacro. Kal Meyapis, Sn\odvres pev Kal Erepa ovK éNya Sidgopa, uddrora 5é Névwy Te elpyecOa Tov ev TH AOnvaiwy dpxy Kal rijs Arrikijs dyopas mapa Tas orovdds. It may be econ- jectured from Ach. 517—22, that this was in consequence of some dispute about market-tolls, which had given the Athenian in- formers a handle against the Megarian traders.

3 Praef. p. xvill.

4 v. 605.

PREFACE. XX1LX

alleged as the cause of the war’. What the real motive was for that untoward measure is not dis- tinctly stated. The reasons alleged by Thucydides? are not grounds for passing the decree, but grounds for refusing to rescind it. It seems probable that the motive was one of combined hatred for their revolt, and of vengeance for the murder of the herald Anthemocritus, who had been sent by the advice of Pericles to expostulate with the Megarians on one of the two points mentioned by Thucydides, the occupation of some sacred land belonging to the Eleusinian goddesses’.

The allusion to Aspasia and her influence over Pericles* is remarkable, and is probably another of

i <The stories about Pheidias, Aspasia, and the Megarians, even if we should grant that there is some truth at the bottom of them, must, according to Thucydides, be looked upon at worst as concomitants and pretexts rather than as real causes of the war; though modern authors in speaking of Pericles are but too apt to use expressions which tacitly assume these stories to be well-founded.” (Grote, Hist. v. p. 442.) See also Mr Cox, Hist. Gr, Vol. u. p. 99. The Peloponnesian war was really due to the hostility of Corinth. (Grote, v. p. 341.)

a) Xs 1030:

3 The authorities for this story, which is evidently authentic, are given in full by A. Miiller in p. xvii. of his Preface.

4 Ach. 527. Mr Grote (v. p. 362) takes domaclas as the accusative plural, but with a double entendre. This seems hardly likely, and 6%0 mépvas doracias is hardly good grammar. But Dr Holden appears to follow him, as he omits the name of ‘Agracia in his Onomasticon. To this lady perhaps Euripides alludes in the Medea, 842, where Cypris is said rg cogiga mapédpous méureiv épwras, and ib. 1085, adA\a yap éorw potca Kai july 7 mpocousder aoglas évexev, Sc. tais yuvativ. The Medea was brought out B.C. 431, the year after the passing of the Megaric Decree.

XXX PREFACE.

the ‘idle stories. The poet expressly says’ that the decree was passed dsa tas AatKacTpias, and we are left to conclude from the context that it was by Aspasia’s persuasion and influence that the measure was adopted.

Ranke” regards the Acharnians as “oratio quae- dam popularis in theatro habita,” to show the folly of the war advocated and promoted by Cleon. Ari- stophanes, as the personal enemy of Cleon, and as disliking the war in common with a large part of the Athenian populace*, was sure to take up the theme with energy, and to treat it with genius and biting sarcasm. His satire on the embassies* to the Persian court and to Thrace must have been most telling.

The division of the Chorus into two conflicting parties (7uvyopia), the one convinced of the blessings of peace, the other at first full of vengeance against the Spartans, is a device of the poet’s similarly employed in the Wasps, where Philocleon and his son discuss at length the merits and demerits of the office of Dicast. ‘The subject is thus as it were ventilated, and arguments in themselves unpopular with one party are made to seem natural, and so to obtain _ _a hearing, when expressed by an adversary. In the

tie evi 2 Vit. Arist. p. xvii. 3 Grote, Vv. p. 370.

4 Ach. 61, 134. The embassy to Persia is mentioned in Thue. 11 7, that to the Odomanti ib. ror. Cf. Ach. 602, rods pév éri Opdxns picOopopotvras tpets Spaxuds. The context in the last

passage implies that embassies were rather frequent at this juncture.

PREFACE. XXXl1

present play, those for peace and justice of course prevail, and thus the sturdy old charcoal-burners, who began by pelting the peace-making farmer, eventually’ compliment him as dpovimos and v7rép- cogos, and join in singing the praises of the goddess Azada, to whose charms they had so long and so unaccountably been strangers. And not only the Chorus, but the Ajuos have altered their views on the subject of a truce with Sparta’.

Beside the Chorus of old men, Mapa@wvopayat as they call themselves’, thereby showing their fight- ing proclivities from early training, there appears to have been a kind of secondary or reserve Chorus’, who represented successively the Odomanti’, the regiment of Lamachus’, and the attendants of the Boeotian’. It is certain that these actually appeared on the stage; and though we cannot tell in what numbers, it is likely that they were considerable, especially as tév Aoxer is in the plural ®.

On the whole, the Acharnians must be regarded as an exceedingly important play in its illustration

Sis, Olt 4° y. 627. 3 vy. 181.

4 The nature and office of these were first, I believe, pointed out by K. O. Miiller in his Dissertations on the Eumenides. See also the Schol. on Eur. Hipp. 58.

5 *Odoudvtwy otpards, V. 156. Ca 575s

7 y. 862, dues 5’ bs0r OciBabev avrnral mapa.

8 It has been proposed to read (in 575) TOy mritwy Kal TOY Aégwv, the MS. Rav. giving rév gidwy for Tav Nbpwv. The con- jecture, which is Thiersch’s, is plausible. Meineke omits the verse,

XXX PREFACE.

of a most eritical* period of Attic history. The state- ments of Thucydides nearly always agree with those of the poet; and if we make some allowances for the ill-feeling which both of them entertained for per- sonal reasons against Cleon, we must conclude that we have in the main a right account of the com- bined causes of one of the longest, cruellest, and most unreasonable wars that were ever recorded.

1 «Tf the true greatness of Athens began with Themistokles, with Perikles it closed. Henceforth her course was downward.” (Cox, Hist, 11. p. 132.)

APIZTO®ANOY2 AXAPNHZ.

TA TOY APAMATOS IIPOSOTIA.

AIKAIOIOAIS,

KHPYz.

AM®#IO#HOS,

IIPEZBEIZ *A@nvaiwy mapa Bacirews Fovtes. WETAAPTABAZ,

OEQPOX.

XOPOS AXAPNEON,

TYNH Atckatorodc6os.

OTTATHP AcxacomoALdos. KH#ISOPON, EYPIUTAHS. AAMAXOS. METAPETS,

KOPA @uyarépe tod Meyapéus. ZTKOPANTHS, BOIQTOS.

NIKAPXOS.

OEPATQN Aapayov. TEQPTOS.

ITIAPANT MOS, ATTEAOI.

TILOOESEIS.

[.

p) , 247 > , > a a saa ExkAnoia eheornkev “AOnynow ev To avepo, Kal? Hv - er ~ - ToAcpomotouvTas Tous pyTopas Kal mpoparas tov Shpov eEara- Tavras AtcawroNis Tis Tov avtoupyay e€eheyX@v TapeoayeTat. , x , > , , , > tovrov Oe Oia Tivos, "AudOeov Kadovpevov, omercapevou Kat 5 U lol , » ia ~ tOtav Trois Adkwow, 'Axapyixol yepovres memucpevoe TO Tpaypa 7 , ~ , ~ , Tpowepxovrat OiwKovTes Ev XOpOd oXpaTe Kal peTa TadTa Oy- ovta tov Arkatorohw opartes, WS EaTELcpEVOY Tos TONE MLWTA- , = ‘ Tols Kataudevoew Oppaow, 6 O€ troaxdpuevos tmep emiEnvov Tv Keadyy ~ imodoynoacba, ed ar, av pi rei a Ol aly €xov avodoynoacba, ep or, av py teion Ta Sikaca , . , > , > ‘ c > , > Aeyov, Tov Tpaxndov dmokorncecOa, ehOav ws Evpimidny ai- -~ ‘ , ‘ 4 - , c , TEL TT@NLKNY OTOANY. Kal oTodtaGeEis Tois Tnrehouv pakwuace a \ > , , > > , , map@det Tov eketvou Adyov, ovK ayapitws KabaTTOpevos Tepi- : x a See ; k\€ous Tept TOU Meyapixod npicparos- mapokvybevray b€ T- vov e€ aitav emt T@ Soxety ouvnyopeiv Tois ToAEpiows, cita > ia > id ‘ e , ¢ \ ’ > ~ . emiepopevov, eviatapevmy O€ ETEpwv ws Ta Sikata avTov eipn- , > ‘ , - ~ =p ? KoTos, emipaveis Aapaxos Oopuseiy meipata. eita yevopevov -~ ‘ c \ > , ‘ , ‘ OueAxvopov KaTevexOeis 6 yopos amodver Tov ArkatéroAW Kai ; - = Bs “ mpos tTevs Stxaotas Siadeyetar wept THs Tov moinTov aperhs Kai a x ” r) 5 G@Aov twav. tod dé Acxatomddidos ayovtos xaG’ éavtov eipr- ynv TO fev TP@Tov Meyapikds tis madia EavTov OveoKevacperva ; 5 : z €is xorpidia Hepwv ev oakk® Tpaoiwa Tapayivetar’ peta ToOUTOY ex Bowwtav erepos eyxeers Te Kal TavTodaray dpvidav ydvov , >. e , - ' avariOepevos cis THY ayopav, ois emipavertwy TiWaV cuKOay- Tav gvdA\aBopevos Twa €€ ait@y 6 ArxaidToAts Kat Baddov eis ~ -~ ~ > ry ~ > ~~ GakKov, TOUTOY TS Bowwr@ avti:boproy ¢e~aysw ex Tov >AOnvav mapadidwat, Kal mposayovTay avitT@ TeiWyav Kal Ceopev@y pe- Tadovvat tay orovday, Kabvrepnpavet. mapotxovytos d€ ait@ Aapayov, Kat €veatnkvias T7s Tov Xowy éopris, TovToy pev

eee

4 APISTO®ANOTS AXAPNH2.

» A rt col a , > , A ~ dyyedos Tapa TGV OTpaTHYGV HKaV KeAevEL efeNOovra peta TOV omAwy Tas elaBodas typew* tov S€ Atxaéro\w mapa Tov Ato- vicov Tod lepéws Tis Kav emi Seimvoy epxeTat. Kal pet’ dAtyov e ‘ , \ ~ > , > , if ‘

6 pev tpavpatias Kal xakés dmaddatrav emavyket, 6 de At- / \ ‘ > ¢ , ’ 4 A ‘4 - kaorodis Sedermvnxds Kat pe Eraipas dvadvov. To de Spapa roy ed oddpa rerompevor, Kal ex mavTds Tpdrov THY eipyyny mpoxarovpevov. €diday6n emt EvOvdnpou dpxovros €v Anvators

Fs a > es S:a KadXtorparov' kal mpadtos jy: devtepos Kpativos Xetpa- id > , , PLA , Copevors. ov ga ovtat, tpitos Evmodts Novpnviacs,

1B bs APIZSTO®ANOT? PTPAMMATIKOT,

’ExkAnoias ovons mapayivovrai tives

mpéoBers mapa Iepodv Kal mapa Sirddxovs mahwy,

oi pév otpatiay ayovtes, ot d€ xpvotov

mapa tov AakeSapoviay Te peTa TOUTOUS TIVES

crovdas é€povtes, ovs ’Ayapveis ovSapas 5 clacav, GAN €&€Badov, av Kabamrerat

okA\npds 6 montis. [atrd ro Whpiopa Te

Meyaprxov ixavas not, kal tov Tleptxdéa

ovK Tay Aakévev Tavde TavT@Y alTLoY,

omovdas Avow Te TaY EpecToTV Kako?. |

APIZTO®ANOY= AXAPNH2.

AIK."Oca 6) Sédnypat thy euavtod Kapéiar, A \ / f X / , raOnv d€ Baa, wavy b& Bava, TéTTapa’ & 8 wdvrvnOynv, ~rappmoxootoyapyapa. gép ida ti 8 HaoOnv aEvov yarpndovos ;

1—42. The Prologue. Di- caeopolis, a farmer, as he him- self says, of the deme Xod\e?dat {406) in the Aegeid tribe, though, as most think, really an Achar- nian, and representing by his name the ‘honest citizen,’ has arrived early in the morn- ing of a regular (19) assembly, but finding the Pnyx empty he soliloquises in a vague and dis- satisfied way on matters per- sonal, political, and dramati- - cal.

ib. doa 6h x.7.r. *At how many things, to be sure, have I been stung in this heart of mine! Yet I was pleased at some trifies,—and trifles they were!—just fowr in number, while the vexations I endured were — sand-numerous!’ For the exclamation (as distinct from the interrogation) compare inf, 321, 1083. Vesp. 893, 932. Eur. ion 616, écas cpayas 6) papudKkwy Te Oavaciuwy yuvatkes evpoy dvipdow diapfopds. Plat. Phaed. p. 61 ©, olov rapaxenever, #pn, TodTo, w DwKpares.—éca, supply 67yuaTa, or the syntax may be the same as ri yoOyv, a wduvndny &e.

2. mdvu ye Baw A. Miiller, after Elmsley, quite needlessly. —rértapa. These are not all specified, but only two (4 and 13), the small definite number standing in contrast with the compound meaning ‘heaps of sand multiplied by hundreds,’ ‘sand-numerous.’ Hesychius has yapyaipew’ mnOtev, and yapyana: mA7G0s, mod. Al- caeus comicus (frag. 830), 6p@ 6’ Gvwlev yapyap’ avbpweray KUKNW. Ar. frag. 327, quoted by the Schol., dvipav émaxtay tac’ éydpyatp’ éoria. The comie writers used Wappoxdc.os More than once; see Miiller’s note.” Schol. 76 yap Waypmoxdoia Kad? €auTo €ml tA7jOous eridero. Elms- ley, on the analogy of rpraxéaros, 6xTaTAdolos and mo\\am\aatos, writes Yauuaxdo.s, a change the more doubtiul because both vdauen and Wduuos oceur.) Yet Hesych. gives pWauuaxocroydp- yapa inv. The hill in the Ida range (I. vii. 48, Virg. Georg. 1. 103) was probably so called from the abundance of its crops.

4. Xatpyddvos, ‘rejoicement.’ A quaint or ‘grandiose’ word, perhaps introduced to ridicule

6 APISTO®ANOTS,

eyod eb w ye TO Keap evdpavOny ider, 5 A / , ® , te Tols TévTe TadXavTos ois Kréwv €Enuecer.

rn lel \ e Tavd ws eyaveOny, Kai pire Tods t1ITéas

dia TovTO ToUpyov' a&ov yap “ENXabu.

arn wouvnOnv Etepov av Tpaywd.Kor,

the Ioni¢e patois of some pyrwp. So yatpjoerov, Equit. 235, xarp7- owv, Vesp. 186. Compare a\y7- dav, oe

Re @o. ‘Ah! T_know what I a as delighted at in my heart when I saw it,—those five talents whiéh Cleon had to disgorge. At that (lit. them) how I brightened up! and howI love those cavaliers for this deed, for ‘tis deserving (of love) from Hellas!” Cleon, it seems, had been impeaehed for dwpodoxia, and compelled to give up a bribe to a large amount which he had received from certain ypnot@tat to secure for them a remission or diminution of the tribute. So much the Sehol. relates, on the authority of Theopompus; but we have no explicit aecount of the trans- action. It seems alluded to in Eiquit. 1148, where Demos says he keeps his eye on thieves, and compels them wddur é£euezv at? dv KexNodwor. (Cf. Plaut. Cure. 688, ‘sta sis ilico atque argentum propere propera vo- mere.’) To this action of the ‘Inmeis against Cleon was doubt- less due the selection of the title of the ‘Knights’ for the play which, it appears from v. 300, the author was even now composing.

7. eyavd inv. Vesp. 612, TovTacw éywo ydvuper (the causal dative, whence Elmsley would here read TovTos éy.). Il. xut. 493, yavurar 5 dpa re gpéva troyjv. Plat. Phaedr. p.

234 D (in allusion to the name Paidpos), euol éddxers yavucbac vd Tod Ndyou meTakd avaryiyvw- CKWY.

8. &&ov ydp. Supply rotp- yov as the subject, and gudéas as the object. The construc- tion, which the editors have generally misunderstood, is the regular one with the genitive and dative, as Kur. Hee. 309, huty & ~Axirdreds dévos Tims yiva. Inf. 205, 7H moka yap divov, ‘for *tis worth the city’s while.’ ib. 633, dyoly 6 elvar To\\av ayabay dos tuty Oo mowntys. The clause here is a quotation from the Telephus of Euripides, xax@s dda?’ dv, &étov yap “E\X\ade (where rod d\é@pou was probably meant). The Schol. rightly supplies 76 xara- dixacOjvae tov KXéwva, which virtually = rovpyov.

. GAG k.7.A. ‘But then on the other hand there was another matter that pained me about the tragic performances,—when I sat gaping expecting the great Aeschylus, and then the erier called out, Bring on your chorus, Theognis. This pas- sage shows (1) how late the plays of Aeschylus continued in full popularity. (2) That in the midst of the troubles of the war the theatre was still the solace and delight of the country- folk, as the panis et Circenses were the sole wish of the Ro- mans. (3) That the audience as- sembled in the theatre had no

ee

AXAPNH3&. fi

ore 61) Kexnvn TpocdoKay zav AicyvAov, 10

¢€ Ss > «A ” ? 2 , \ f 0 0 aveirey eicay, w Oé€oyvi, Tov yopor.

A PD | yo, , tal \ / TWS TOUT EcELce pou OoKEls THY Kapdiar;

arr Etepov HoOny, vik emi Mooyw Tore AcEiBeos elon? aoopevos Bovdrior.

THTes S awéPavov kal Sivectpadyy dev, _ 15

certain intimation beforehand what play would be acted. Twenty years later Aeschylus is made to boast in the Ranae (868) that ‘his poetry had not died with him,’ i.e. it was still popular on the stage.

10. The form xcex7jv7 is called by the Schol. “Iaxdy, ‘Ionic.’ He also recognises a synaeresis dyKeXnYN, More properly an ab- sorption or elision, 5% key7vn, as EKlmsley and others read. The Attic pluperfect was (exem- pli gratia) rervgn, not érerigev.

tr. Oégoyw. He was a bad poet, nicknamed yvyxpes, which furnishes the excellent joke about the frozen rivers inf. 140. Thesm,. 170, 6 5’ af O€oy- vs Wuxpds ay wuxp&s mocel. “Unus e triginta tyrannis, quod testatur Xenophon, Hel- len 1. 3, 2.’ Holden, Ono- mast. Arist. in v. (Schol. éx Tav TpidKovra, bs Kat Xlwv édé- yero. Cf. Ran. 970.)

12. m@s—6oxels, i.e. cPddpa. So inf.24. Nub. 881. Eur. Hipp. 446, To0rov AaBovca mas Soxets xa0v8pice. Our idiom is, ‘You can’t imagine what a shock this gave to my heart.’

13. émiMécxyy. ‘Next after Moschus,’ pera tov Mécxor, Schol. We must be content to suppose he was some bad mu- sician. The Schol. says 6 Mécxos Kabapwdds ’Axpayar7i- vos. It seems far better to

render émi thus than to theorize (which was Bentley’s view) on the prize of acalf being still re- tained for the successful com- poser of dithyrambs, though this is also mentioned by the Schol. (Bondrdrns d.OvpauBos, Pind. Ol. x11. 19). For the dative cf. Theocr. vi. 20, 7@ & ere Aapoiras dveBdddXeTo kaddv deldew. There is perhaps a joke between pzdcxos and Bois in BowwsTiov, ‘to sing Cow after Calf.’ Theoer. yi11. 80, 7a fot 5 a pocxos (kécpos éari). So inf. 1022—3, Bovs—dmd Pudjjs @\aBov of Bowwrcor.

14. Bowrioy, sc. vdu0v, which is also to be supplied with rov 8pOcov inf. This would be some popular song in the key or mode called Awpiort, The Schol. at- tributes the invention of it to Terpander.

Fi Sei § Thi ar, opposed to the indefinite zor. The event was therefore recent, the Lenaea (inf. 504) taking place in January.—évectpdgyy, ‘my head was turned the wrong way,’ ‘I got a crick in the neck from seeing it,’ viz. from the sight of a performer who stood within the doorway instead of coming forward on the stage. For mapyn\be he uses in joke zapé- kuye, a word often applied (as in Thesm. 797, Vesp. 178, Pac. 985) to the peering forth, or putting the head out, from a

.

8 APISTO®ANOTS

dre O1) mapéxue Xaipis él tov bpOiv. +

. , 5 2 ? ef > GX’ ovderr@mor €& Tov ‘yo piTTomat

7A b) 4 c \ / \ 3 Lal ov’T@s €d7nyVOnv vo Kovias Tas oppds

e a c Lg) v / BI /

WS VUV, OTOT OvoNS KUplas EeKKANT LAS

€ a 4 c \ ¢ ie

EwOws Epnuwos 7 TVVE avTni 20 e Si. 139 b a a 7 \ 4

ol © é€v ayopad Nadodot, Kavw Kal Kato

TO cyowlov pevyovot TO mEe“inT@pevor’ 2909 e Ul e/ > ’ ° / ovd ol TpuTavEls HKOVoW, GAN awplav

half-opened door or window. Some, in regard to iddv, and comparing Equit. 175, evdaiuo- vnogw 6 el dactpadycomac; trans- late ‘I was made to squint.’ But the meaning even of that passage is ambiguous; and Av. 174, 5 iS in favour of the former rendering.—X aiprs, some dull droner on the pipes. Inf. 866, Xaprdjs BouBatr\x00. Cf. Pac. g51. Av. 858.

17. Again the poet uses his favourite form of expression mapa mpoodoxiav. Instead of ‘never, since I attended any meeting, was I so stung with griefin my heart,’ he says‘ never, since I_ washed myself, did I so

smart in my eyes from the soap- suds,’—xovia, potash, or lees, got from wood-ashes, and used as an alkali at the bath, where it was often adulterated with cinder-dust, Ran. 711, 67dc0c KpaTovot KuKnoiTédpov wWevdoNi- Tpov kovias kal Kiuwrias ys (‘fuller’s earth’). Liysist. 470, quads €\ovcav—avevu kovias. There is no allusion whatever to the dust in the place of assembly (Green). The words are proba- bly a joke on td 7 dvias Tus ppévas. Cf. 36. Schol. déov elvéiy bro NUTS Thy Kapdiay, ws Kal év dpxy pn, bre Kovias Tas

édpds elrev. This play on duo évouara in Aristophanes is often quite overlooked. Cf. 141.

19. xKuplas, ‘regular,’ in con- trast with cuykdyTov, ‘extraor- dinary.’—éwOw7s, ‘to be held at dawn.’ The early attendance at the Pnyx is often mentioned with satire, e.g. Vesp. 31, He- cles. 85.

21. of dé. ‘And there are the people in the agora, talking, and running up and down to get out of the way of the ruddled rope.’ He looks down to the valley of the agora, and sees a performance going on, which appears to have caused some fun, the marking of idlers and loiterers (dyopato:) with a red rope, in order to impose some fine for non-attendance. LEeecl. 278, kal dy77Ta moddy 7 midTOs, O Lev pirtrare, yéhwv mapéoxev, Hy mpocéppawov Kvk\w, Where the sprinkling of red powder rather than the contact with a rope seems to be described.

23. dwpiav, owe, like dup vuxtov, Heel. 741. The accu- sative is used as in dpav, Aesch. Eum. tog. Eur. Bacch. 724.— elra 5°, as if 7&ovcw had pre- ceded, by a not uncommon idiom. Mr Green is wrong in supplying an ellipse of jKovow.

AXAPNH®. 9

or 5 > >) fal A nA HKOVTES, ETA O @aTLODVTAaL TAS SoKES

eXOovtes GAAHAOLTL TEepl TpwTov EVAOV, 25

a@poot Katappéovtes’ eipnvyn So Oras

»” ip) eNUIAL 5 y, UG EsTaL TpoTiaT OvVdEY’ @ TOALS TONS,

3 \ >) aN , ’ b / eyo 0 ael mpwTictos els ExKAnTIaV

a , 59 \ 5 vooT@yv KaOnmal' KAT eTELOaY @ {LOVOS,

oTévo, KéxNVa, TKOpPOWepal, TrépSopmat, 30

aTop®, ypaho, TapaTidropat, oyiCouat,

See Equit. 392. Av. 674. Ly- sist. 560. Aesch, Ag.g7. Xen. Anab, vi. 6, 16, xaNerov ef old- evo. €v TH “EXAGSe Kal éralvouv Kal TULHs Tevser0ar, avtl 5é Tov- Tw ovS motor Tots aANots evo me- 6a. Soph. frag. 563, yas é7- patcavra Ka@’ bro oréyn TuKYAs akovcat Waxddos. Thus Dobree’s inelegant eira diworotvrar,adopt- ed by Meineke (ed. 1) and Holden, is quite needless.—waoriotvrat, ‘they will push and jostle each other to get the first seat on the wood.’ Inf. 844, ovd Knew. Lysist. 330, dov- Aacw wori~ouevn. The stone steps beneath the bema in the Pnyx were occupied by the Ipde- dpa, who sat facing the people (Eccl. 87), and they would seem to have been covered by a wooden plank, the upper one . being called wpwrov gvXov, by a popular joke, perhaps, on mpoedpia. Meineke, by a taste- less alteration, reads édéov- Tes GAAjAos wep! Tod mMpwrov évNov. The context shows that the first comers took the best seats,

26. Karappéovres. ‘Pouring in crowds down the steep bank.’ One side of the Pnyx was cut out of the hill, after the usual fashion of amphitheatres, while the lower side was walled up

WorTLet

with stone, whence its name from tuxvol XiGot.

This jumping down the de- clivity is aptly described by karappetvy, & metaphor from a cataract. But none of the com- mentators rightly explain it. Meineke, followed by Miiller and Dr Holden, reads d@por, Suidas in v. having dé@po. Schol. dacivew det Ti mpwrnv cv\NaBHY "ATTLKOS.

26. elpyvn 66 ‘But how peace is to be brought about, they care nought,’ i.e. in com- parison with their own con- venience in coming when they choose, and sitting in the best position.—o mods, said as if in despair of the citizens, and in contrast with his own diligence and early arrival for business.— mpwrioros, ‘the very first,’ viz. ws épwv elpnvns.—vootuy, ‘mak- ing visits to,’ Schol. admAws ext ToU épxomevos Kal émavepxo- pevos.

30. okopdwaua, ‘I yawn.’ Ran. 922, 7b cxopdw@ kal dvo- opels ;—ypagw, SC. Vromvnuara, ‘make notes.’ — mapari\Nouat, ‘I pull my whiskers,’ an action of perplexity or impatience. The word occurs Plut. 168 and elsewhere in asomewhat differ- ent sense.—)oyigoua, ‘I reckon up the costs of the war.’

10 APIS TO®ANOTS

’ / ’ \ , , 3 , ’ A aToBNET@V Els TOV aypov, EipnVNS Epar,

A \ v \ ’ > \ ial “ oTUyav pev aotv, Tov & éuov Shpov roar,

\ 2! , , 3 ” / Os ovdeT@moT ei7rev, avOpakas Tpla,

ovK fos, ovK édaLov, ovd 7dEL pla, 35

> ’ 3, SON ” U >? / M bal adX avtos epepe Tavta Yo Tplwy amy.

VOV OUY ATEXVOS KW TapEerKevacpEVvos

Body, vroxpovew, Nowdopety Tos pyTopas, Sh wy - \ \ > , f €ay Tis AAO TAY TeEpl ElpnvNs DEYN.

GN ol TpuTavers yap ovToL peanuBpwol. 40

> , I¢ nm? > a? c ay a OUK 1YOpeUGY; TOUT EKElY OUY@ Xeryov

, \ / a ’ ‘ ’ / els THY Tpoedpiay Tas avnp waTiteTat.

32. amoBrérwv. ‘Looking wistfully towards the country.’ The citizens were now cooped up in the city, by the order and according to the policy of Pericles, Thuc. um. 14. This not only made provisions and fuel dear, but created a difficulty in finding lodgings (Equit. 793) and caused a scarcity of clothes and other necessaries of life (Equit. 881. Pac. 686) as well as ultimately the fatal plague.

33. orvywv pév. The Schol. says this verse is €k Tpaywoias. But it is not unlike a dirroypa- gia or various reading of the preceding verse. See on 96.

34. mplw, i.e. mptaco (aorist imper.). The dearness of char- coal is alluded’ to. Hence éys dvOpaxas mapéfw inf. 891. The demus or ward to which Di- caeopolis professes to belong, Kody or Xoddeidai (inf. 406) was, perhaps, like Acharnae, well supplied with charcoal, and had no need to buy it in the market. ‘It never saw want,’ he adds, with a rather poor pun, ‘but it produced

everything of itself, and that saw was far away.’ For 76 mplw, ‘the word buy,’ he substi- tutes 6 mpiwy, expressive of lace- ration to the feelings. Muller thinks rév énov Snuov must mean Acharnae, since that was spe- cially famed for its charcoal. The Schol. too says qv yap 6 Ackatérods Axapvets. 7de. gives a better sense, and has more MS. authority than 7énv, the reading of Elmsley and Din- dorf. 76 is the more correct form of the first person; and this is Meineke’s reading.

37. arexves, ‘havin made _up my mind,’ ‘ fully resolved.”

40. dAda yap, i.e. dANG Tav- otéov’ olde yap K.T.r. ‘Here come the Prytanes (the Proedri from the BovA\y) at noon.’ An hyperbole for ‘late,’ the meet- ing being éwAvh, 20.

42. woriferat, sup. 24. The scene is acted in the orchestra, into which the magistrates enter ocmopddny, the Ouyédn for the time representing the bema.

nite ving

AXAPNH3. 11

KHP. apr’ eis 70 mpoaber,

Tapil, ws av évTos TE TOD KaOappaTos. AM®.7}5n Tis etre; KHP. tis dyopevery Bovrerat; 45 AM®, eyo. KHP. tis bv; AM®. ’ApdiGeos.

KHP. ove dvOpwros; AM®. ov, aXN abavatos. 6 yap “Apudibeos Anuntpos jv

Kat Tpimtodéuou" TovTov Sé Kededs yiyverau’

ryapet O€ Kereos Pawapérny tnOnv éeuyy,

4 és TO mpdobev. ‘Pass on to the front ; pass on, I say, that you may be within the consecrated boundary.’ This formula was used by the crier to bring the people nearer to the speaker, and so as to stand within the line, or magic circle, which had been sprinkled by way of lustration, ominis gratia, with the blood of a pig. Cf. Keel. 128, 6 mepisrlapxos, mrepi- pepe xpy THY yaXhv. mapir és 70 mpdcbev, Hquit. 751, a\N ws Td mpbabe xpyn Tapeivar és THY TUKVG.

45. Amphitheus, a sort of demi-god, as the name implies, introduced for the purpose of re- presenting an impossible speed, and also, as it would seem, for ridiculing the prologues of Euripides, and perhaps the pedigree of Socrates, comes suddenly in, and asks whether any one has yet come forward as a speaker. This is followed by the. usual invitation of the erier, to any citizen (exclusive of gro. and drimor) to address the meeting. See Eecl. 130. Thesm. 379.

46. ls dv. ‘Well, who are you? The question has refer- ence to his qualification as a speaker, and we may suppose it was commonly put to any one seldom seen in the as-

sembly.—ovx dvOpwrros ;‘ What, not born of man?’ He infers this from the name, ‘god-like from both parents.’ The word is jocosely coined from the more familiar 7ulAeos.

47. Anunrpos. The Schol. supplies iepeds, not éxyovos. But it was the descent that made him immortal. The metre of this verse is very awkward, and it is not clear whether the initial a in d@dvaros is long or short, and so also in Grand Av. (224 Inia at must be long, unless we read with Brunck d\N wy ad@dvaros. Here Elmsley proposed a A)’ dddvatrés y, so that the verse may begin with a dactyl. Mei- neke considers ’Au@ideos cor- trupt. We might read, adN eju dbdvatos, Apdideos, An- bentpos wy K.T.d.

49. Phaenarete was the name of the mother of Socrates, Plat. Theaet. p. 149, where she is said to have been a midwife. Comparing this passage with Nub. 137, cat @povrid’ é&nuBrw- kas éfeupnuévyny, we may fairly surmise that some satire is intended on the philosopher’s low birth. Kededs, see Hom, Hymn. in Cer, 184. Ovid. Fast. Iv. 508, ‘Quod nune Cerealis Eleusin, Dicitur hie Celei rura fuisse senis.’

12 API TO®ANOTS

e a >) \ =< €& ns AuKtivos éyéver”® éx tovtov 8 eyw 50 La Wed / Ye) > \ hs seh, y aOavatos ein’ éuot & érétpepay ot Oeol

otoveas Tovetcbat pos Aaxedayovious pore.

Gd’ aOavatos dv, avSpes, Epode ovK ex"

ov yap Sidcacw of mputavers. KHP. ot to€oTae. AM®.6é Tpimroreue Kal Kereé, meprowecbe pe; 55 AIK. avdpes mputaves, dduxeite tiv éxKhnolav

\ ” > ’ , A CKA ov Tov avdp amayovtes, daTis nuiv 0erE

oToveas Tonga Kal Kpeacal Tas acTribas. KHP.K«a@noo citya. AIK. pa tov’ ATroAX@ “yo per ov, nv un Tepl elpnvas ye TpuTavevaonTé fot. GO

52. omovdas moecbat, 1.€. omévoecOar. Elmsley’s altera- tion, moumoa, though adopted by Meineke, Miiller, and Dr Holden, has little probability. In 57, the active is rightly used with the direct object jucy. But it is unnecessary to con- trast the middle here, used in a periphrastic expression (like Cpyny, pwvnyny movetcba &C.), with the active, where the mo- dus loquendi is not the same. See inf. 131, 268. Av. 1599. Lysist. 950, a\N é7ws, @ did- TATE, oTovdas Toetcbat Wgeel. Thesm. 1160, e Bovecbe Tov Aorrov xpbvov omovdas monoacbat mpos éué, vuyi mépa. See also Thue. 1. 28 fin.

53. d@avaros ay. Wither ‘be- cause IJ am immortal (and so do not seem to require it),’ or ‘though I am immortal (and deserve better treatment).’ The Schol. refers ovx éxw to the poverty caused by the war.— épddia, ‘journey-money,’ allow- ance for going to Sparta to make peace. The satire, of course, is directed at the in- difference of the authorities in

making peace. Inf. 130, Dicae- opolis gives Amphitheus eight drachmas (five shillings) out of his own means. The satire was felt by the authorities, for the bowmen (police on guard in the assembly) are summoned by the erier to drag away the speaker. Miiller remarks ‘‘ta- cere jubetur Amphitheus, quia de pace loquitur.” This is somewhat confirmed by what follows. Dicaeopolis mounts the bema, and protests against a citizen being removed because he wished to speak about a truce. doris 7GeXe, cum voluerit. Nub. 578, daiuiver nuty pmovats ov Gver ovdé omévbere, aitives Tnpovuev buds,—where ws éxphv must be supplied. Cf. inf. 645.

55. mepiopeade, SC. ovTwS amTra-" vyéuevov, or é€\xduevov. Thesm. 697, TOO povov TéKvou ME TEpt- byer9 drocrepouperny ;

59. Ka0noo, ciya, Meineke and Holden, after Bergler; but the vulgate is fully as good.

60. mpuTavevonre, ‘unless you allow me to speak about peace.’ The more common term is xp7y- paricew, ‘to give leave to bring

AXAPNHS&. 13

KHP.o0t wpécBes of mapa Baciros. AIK. zoiov Baciréws; ayPopuat “yd mpécBeow Kat Tots Tadoe Tols T aratovetpaciy. KHP.aiya. AIK. BaBaa€, dxBatava, rod cxnparos. IIP. éréual’ nuas os Bacitiéa tov péyar, 65 pucbov hépovtas dvo Spaypas THs nmépas ém Kuvdupévous dpyovtos®

AIK. otpo. tov opaxparv.

TIP, Kai oj7 étpvyopecOa trav Kavotpiov

on &@ measure, Meineke has mpvtravevnre. The aorist ex- presses the complete and final concession.

61. The herald here ushers in certain (pretended) ambas- sadors from the Persian Court. The scene following is_ bril- liantly witty; the exposure of politicalincompetence, of fraud, delay, and reckless expense in mpecBeta, as well as of intrigues with the hated Persian court, is complete, though greatly overdrawn by the natural li- cence of comedy.

62. motov. Soinf. tog, ‘ King indeed! For my part (éyd, emphatic) I’m sick of envoys, as well as of your peacocks and your specious pretences.’ —rdws, Taf ws, pavo. Some editors give tawot, others ragor, which latter seems the correct form, though not sanctioned by MSS.

64. Tod axnvaros. ‘Whata dress!’ A genitive of exclama- tion not uncommon in Aristo- phanes, e.g. Av. 61, “Azo\\oy amorpomaie, TOU XaTUnuaros. Equit. 144, 6 Udcedov r7s Téx- yns. Inf. 87, Twy ddagovevudrov. ib. 575, © Adauax’ Wows, Tey Nb- pw kaiTav A\sxwv. Vesp.161 &e.

66. éporras, ‘getting.’ So

Oed. Col. 5, ro0 cpixpot 5 é7z petov dépovta. Two drachmas, or eighteen pence, per day, for an ambassador, was a small enough pay; but for eleven years (Huthymenes was Archon B.C. 437) the sum total was considerable. Miiller well com- pares Dem. de Fals. Leg. p. 390, Tpels pujvas ONous amrodnuT- cares kal xt\las NaBdvTes dpa- xXuas epddcov map vy.ov, where the whole sum is mentioned which was assigned for ten mpéoBes, a little over a drachma each per diem.

68. xal_dyra, ‘and I can tell yous, i Cimiiy2 Nesp) as;eKat d77 ovap Oavyacrov eldov dpriws. The MSS. give dia rav Kai- oTpiwy mrediwy, but the Ray. MS. has mapa for &d. This shows that the preposition is an in- sertion. ‘We pined for those fair plains by the Cayster,’ like cof Tpuxomed’ 76n, Pac. 989.—éoxnr7n- pévo, ‘sheltered from the sun, as we reposed comfortably on well- stuffed carriages, poor wretches that we were!’ The last word, homines perditi, is an admirable satire on the easy way in which the task was performed. The oxnval tpoxndaroe Of Aesch. Pers. roor seem to be meant,—

14 APIZTO®ANOTS

U € lal 3 LA Tediwy OdolTANAaVODVYTES ETKNVNMEVOL, S9h3 c a a / os eb appapag@v padOakas Kataxeiperol, 70

amroAdvmevot. AIK.

apddpa yap éowlouny eyw

\ \ ” > a U Tapa Tiv évTar&w év hopvT@ KaTakeipevos.

RiP.

Eevilouevoe S€ mpos Biav émivopev

3 € / > t \ U

e& vadivov éxTopatav Kal ypuolowy axpatov oivov novv. AIK. & Kpavaad trons, 75 ap ais@aver Tov KaTayeAwv TaV TpEaPREw? ;

ee,

ot BapBapoe yap avdpas ryotvtat povous

Tous TAElaTa Suvamévous dayety TE Kai TLE.

AIK. nuets 5€ Natkactas IIP.

probably the cars with um- brellas, so often seen in As- syrian sculptures. The apua- pata was properly a car used for conveying women, and like the Roman carpentum fitted with comfort and elegance.

71. éowfounv. Said aside and in bitter irony. ‘Aye! no doubt I was particularly well off, who had to lie on a straw mat by the battlement!’ i.e. as guard on some wall. The verb is used in contrast with adto\Nvmevot, and Karaketwevos is purposely repeated. For yap Meineke reads rép’, much to the detriment of the metre, and with no improvement to the sense. Miller and Dr Holden give opiépa vy’ dp’ with Brunck. (The Schol. has éowfiunv dpa éya, but only by his own way of bringing out the sense.)— gpopuT@, cf. inf. 927. The or- Bas, or bed of leaves; moss, &e. was much the same thing; see Pac. 348, Thue. vit. 28, avi rod mots elvat povpiov KaréoTn mpos yap TH emddte Thy pev nuépav Kara Oradoxny of APnvator

” f > ’ ETEL TETAPTM O Els

Te KaL KaTAaTUYyOVAS. /- ’ ’ ta Pacirev 7rOopev' 80

pu\dooovres—eTaaiTwpovrTo.

73. mpos Biavy. Another stroke of satire, as if to enhance the hardship, again spoken aside.

76. apa, nonne. ‘O city of dolts, don’t you see how these envoys are mocking you?’ Kya- vad, an old epithet derived from the rock on which the ancient city stood. Similarly madvep juerepe Kpovidn, Vesp. 652. Cf. Lysist. 480, 67 BouNdmevol more Thy Kpavaav caté\afov.

78. mdetora. Tac. Ann. xt. 16, ‘saepius vinolentiam ac li- bidines, grata barbaris, usur- pans.’ Ran. 740, 7@s yap ovxi yevvddas, boris ye mlvew olde kai Bwety wovov; The reading here is somewhat doubtful, the MSS. having xkatagayety Te Kal meiy. Elmsley reads duvarous.

79. ‘wes 66 Scil. dvdpas jyovmeba. ‘We are no better than the Persians in our esti- mate of the manly character. With us the greatest beast makes the greatest man.’—avijp often has the sense of ‘a man indeed,’ asin Equit. 179. Soph. Oed. Col. 393.

AXAPNHS. 15

> 3 , ’ , v ‘ QXX els aToTatoy wxEeTo, oTpaTiay AaPar,

Kayeley OKT® pjvas ETL Yypvoav par. AIK. mocouv 5€ tov mpwKtov ypovov Evynyayev; IIP. 7H rwavoehjv@’ Kat amndev oixade.

eit e&évite, mapetibesr O nuiv Urovs 85

éx KptBavou Bods.

AIK. kai tis cide rewrote

rn / lel ° , Bods xpiPavitas; tev adalovevpatov.

v TIP. xat vai wa A’ opyw tpitrAactov Krewvipou

mapeOnKkev nuiv’ dvowa © nv avt@ déva€. AIK. tadr’ ap’ épevaxiges av, dU0 Spaypas dépwv. 90

IIP. Kab vov dyovtes jnxowev VevdapraBar,

81. o7patiav AaBusv. The most ordinary domestic mat- ters must be performed by his Persian majesty with state cere- mony and consequent delay. The ‘golden mounts’ (with a not very refined allusion) have primary reference to Persian wealth. Ran. 483, @ xpuaot Geol, evradd’ execs Thy Kapdlav;

83. mdécou xpovov. ‘And pray how long was it before he con- cluded that business?’ For this genitive of time with an interrogative cf. Aesch. Ag 269, motou xpévov dé kal remopOnrat TONS ;—TpwKTov, Tap wvmrdvocav for tov orparoy (Schol.).

84. 7TH mavoednvm. <A joke on the selection of a well- omened day for making an ex- pedition. Elmsley gives these words interrogatively to Di- caeopolis.—-xdra, as elra next following, marks the stages of delay and the succession of do- mestic events before any politi- cal business could be transacted.

85. 8dous Ex KpiBdvov. ‘Roast- ed whole in (taken out of) the oven.’ This would seem, from Herod. 1. 133, to have really

been a Persian custom; on birthdays, says the historian, oi evdalmoves avtayv Bovyv Kal troy Kal Kdpn\ov Kal voy mpoTiHéaTat, dNous émrovs év kapulvowst. Ran. 506, Bovy amnvOpdxre bor.

86. Kat tis. ‘Why, surely no one eyer yet saw oxen baked in an oven!’ i.e. though dprés kpiBavirns is Common enough. Cf. inf. 1123.

88. dpvw. There seems an allusion to a ‘ peacock-feast.’— tpirddo.ov, ‘thrice as big as,’ triplo maiorem; on which no- tion of comparison the genitive depends. Equit. 718, atrés 8 éxelvou Tpimr\aolovy KaTéoTakas. —Keavtov, a big burly cow- ard, often satirized as a shield- dropper. He is called péyas in Vesp. 592, devdv kai péya in AY. 1477.

89. dévaz, ‘humbug,’—a play, perhaps, on gové.

go. tatr dpa. ‘So this is the way. shich yor. - bugged us, with your two drachmas a-day!’ See on ggo.

gt. WevéapraBar, ‘Sham-Ar- tabas,’ is a clever compound in imitation of Persian namescom-

16 APIZSTO®ANOTS

tov Baciriéws odbadpov.

AIK. éxxowresé ye

, , U AN la) / Kopaé matakas, Tov Te cov Tov mpéecBews.

KHP.6 Baciréws of Paros.

AIK. dvaké “Hpaxneus"

mpos Tav Gedy, avOpwrre, vavppaxtov Prérrets, ) Tepl axpay KaTT@OV VvEewooLtKoY oKOTrELS; QO

BI Se \ \ bd \ Ud acKkap exes Tou mepl Tov opGadwov KaTo. TIP. dye 8) ov, Baciieds atta o° atrémeurvev

ppacov réEorr "AOnvaiocw, & WVevdaptaPa.

WET. faprayav éEapEas amicoova catpa. ~

mencing with dpr, as ’Aprep- Bapns, ApraBagos, Aprauns,’ Ap- oduns. The title of ‘ King’s Eye,’ or prime minister, in it- self a genuine one (Aesch. Pers. 980, Herod. 1. 114), is turned into ridicule by the use of a mask like the face of a Cyclops. 93. Kkopaé. “SBE 8, crow strike and knock it out, and yours too; Who’ call yourself his envoy.’ For rov te cov (MSS. Tov ye cov) compare inf. 338. Soph. El. 1416, ef yap Alyic@w @ mov, i.e. elie cor (Advaros €\Oo1) AiyicOw te. Oed. KR. 1001, TATpPOS TE Xp Cow pn poveds elvar, yépov. Hur. Med. 982, elce: xd- pisduBpociar’ avyd mém)\ov xpua6- TEUKTOV TE OTEPavoy TeEpLOéc Oat. Q5. vavdpaxtoy Brées; ‘Art looking for a naval camp?’ The joke turns on the man’s mask, on which was painted a huge eye, and this is compared to the eye on the prows of boats (Aesch. Suppl. 716), by which they were supposed to see their way into harbour (papa quast a tpoopav). There is probably a double sense in fP)ézeus, ‘do you see the coast lined with ships?’ and ‘you look quite nayal!’ or ‘like one who has a

I0O0

fleet to protect him,’i.e. like the holes in the sides of a trireme from which the oars are ex- tended. Cf. Equit. 567, regats paxaicw év TE vavppaKTw oTpa- T@® mavraxov vixGvres. Inf. 254, BNérovca OvuBpopdyov. Vesp. 643, oxrn BAérew. Schol. vav- ppaxtoy, Tor vatoTabuov.

96. vedcoxov, ‘a dock-yard,’ viz. to be repaired in. Mr Hailstone suggests that this line is a variant on the preceding.

97. doxwua. The leather flap was so called which kept the water out of the port-hole. Hesych. depudreoy 6 év rats rpun- pecw éxovow. Schol. doxwua 6 imas 0 cuvéxwv Thy Kdmny mpos 7T@ okatw@. Ran. 364, aoxw- para kal Niva kal witray dvaTwép- muy eis “Erldavpov.—kdrw, the strap is supposed to hang down, and he compares the man’s square plaited beard to it. ‘TI suppose this is an oar-strap that you have about your eye and hanging below it.’

roo. The Athenian who acts the part of ‘Sham-Artabas’ has got up a few words in- tended to sound like Persian, but which appear in fact to be broken Greek. Mr Walsh ren-

AXAPNH®&, 17

TIP. Evvnxa® 0 réyer; AIK. pad tov ’ATOAXW "ye pev ov. TIP. wéwew Baoiréa pyoiv viv ypuciov.

Aéye bn ov peifov Kal capws TO ypucior.

WET. ov AW yYptco, yavvoTpwKT “ldov, av.

AIK, oipos kaxodaipwv, ws cadas. IP. ri dai Neyer;

AIK. 6 11; yavvorpwxtous Tovs ‘Icovas Réyet, 106

> lel / > A f €l TpodboK@at ypvaloy éx ToV PapBapwr.

aLP:

OUK, GAN ayavas 0O€ ye Ypuaiou réyet.

AIK. wolas ayavas; od pev aratov et péyas. N¢ 3 Fad bey

arr amid éyd b€ Bacavi@ TodTOY movos. TIO

v \ \ , 5) \ A \ , aye 67) avd dpacov éwot capws Tpos TovTOVL,

ders it ‘‘ Him just-enow begin to pitchoney Unzoundy ;” and the words may be taken to mean that the King is patching up some old ships to send aid to the Athenians, or that he advises them to do the same to their own navy. The reading dvaricoovat, however, has no MSS. authority; most copies have éfapiav driccova, Rav. é£ap- €as Ticova.

1or, 6 Aéyer, viz. that a fleet is coming to aid you. But gnoiv, ‘he says,’ seems in fact to mean ‘he has to say, —unless the joke turns on the arbitrary interpretation of the above words. Nothing in the former verse alludes to gold, while ov AjnYe xptco, “no gettey goldey ” (Walsh), by a facetious mistake, negatives the very pro- mise the envoy was instructed to give. Dicaeopolis, however, especially notices the ov, aud takes it as a definite refusal.

1o4. “Idov ai, Schol., who takes it for a barbaric pronun- ciation of oJ. It may mean ‘a

P.

second time,’ as you have done before. Commonly, “‘Iaovad, which Meineke thinks should be retained. The form "Iqévay (gen.) occurs in Aesch. Pers. IOIT.

106. xXavvorpwxrouvs really means xavvoroNitas (inf. 635), vain and puffed up with conceit.

108. dxdvas, meant to be the true interpretation of yadvos in the compound, refers to a Per- sian measure of 45 medimni. Hesych. axdvas* tivés ev Mep- ound péTpa, Pavddnuos 6€ KioTas, els ds KaTetidevto Tovs ém.oiTic- poovs of él Gewplas orehdOmevot.

109. molas. See 62.

III. mpos Tavtovi. Some understand iudyra, and supply PX\érwy, ‘keeping your eye on this strap, that I may not (viz. if you lie) flog youscarlet.? Or (with Reiske, who is followed by Meineke, Miiller, and Holden) pos TouTovl, ego te adiuro per hane scuticam. The Schol. ex- plains it, ‘tell it to me here;’ dvrl Tod, mpos euauriv, but this should rather be mpés révde. It

2

18 APIS TO®ANOTS

iva wn oe Bayo Bauwpa Lapd.aviKxoy" Baoireds 6 péeyas nuiv arroTéuapes ypuclov ;— v td , / bd ¢ \ a ve

aos ap ééatratoye? v0 Tov TpécPewv ;—

’ Uy ‘EXAnviKoy y érévevoav avdpeEs ovTOLI,

115

, bs dA ’ , . xotk 60 O7ws ovK elclv évOévd avtober.

lal ’ ty Kal To pev evvovxYow Tov ETEpov ToUTOVE €yad Os éott, KrevoOévns 6 SuBupriov. x , \ 3 L @ OepuoBovdov mpwxtov éEvpnpeve,

U ? 5 / ‘ jf 2. v ToLovoe ©, @ TONKE, TOV TayaV ExwV

seems simpler to take rovrovt for the ambassador, who has introduced Pseudartabas. ‘Tell me plainly, and look your master in the face, that I may not flog you.’ Thus we may supply reTpaupévos.—Zapo.ant- xov, the gowrexis or red dye made from the Kermes oak, at Sardis. ‘Pac. 1173, Tods Ndgous Exovra Kal powrkld dgelav mavu, qv éxel- vos pnow elvat Bduwa DapdiaviKov.

113. At the question here asked, ‘Will the King send us money?’ the man shakes his head; at the next, ‘Are we ‘then deceived?’ he nods assent. ‘In the MSS. dvavever and ém- yvever ave added as stage notes ‘(mapetuypapal) to these verses respectively. See Aesch. Kum. 117 seqq.

11s. dvdpes. The plural may ‘indicate that the envoy and Pseudartabas were acting in collusion. Perhaps however the ‘two pretended eunuchs are in- cluded, inf. 117, the envoy being avowedly an Athenian. Dicaeo- polis shrewdly detects the pecu- liar fashion of the Greek nod of assent and dissent, and boldly asserts that they are both Athe- nians in disguise. By ava- yevew a throwing back of the

120

head was expressed (which is said to be the custom of some modern Greeks), the contrary motion, érwetew, being the same as we still use in nodding assent. See inf. 6tr. In Heel. 72, Karavevey means ‘to as- sent.’

116, évOé&vde, ex hac ipsa urbe.

118. 6é7e éori Meineke, the MS. Ray. having éa7ts éort.

The change seems a bad one. The Greeks commonly say ciéa (avrov) ds éorl, but ov« otda ris or doris éstt.—Kleisthenes, a man of disreputable character, and ridiculed for shaying his beard (Equit. 1374. Nub. 355. Thesm. 235, 575. Ran. 48, 422), is here chosen as about the last man who should play the part of a eunuch, since eu- nuchs do not grow beards at all. 11g. The MSS. give éfeupn- péve, and the Schol. quotes & OepudBovdov omdayxvov as from the Medea of Euripides, where the words do not occur. 120. Tov mwywv éxwy. The joke consists in his having no beard, because he had shaved it off. The Schol. says this is a parody on a verse of Archilo- chus, ending with ray muyhy

AXAPNH2, 19

. ) n COA s D] , EVVOUVXOS 1) ALL HAGES ETKEVATLEVOS ;

68t 6é tis Tor’ éativ; ov Snmouv YtpaTwv;

KHP.ctya, xadv&e.

tov Baciriéws odOarpov 7 Bovdr) Karel

>’ \ lal els TO TPUTAVELOV.

AIK. tatta 847’ ove ayxovn;

v ? > \ a b \ / KaTett eyo Ont evOadi atpayyevomat ;

126

tovs 6€ Eeviey ovdérmoté y tayer Ovpa.

> >] > / f \ v \ 4

GX épyacouai Ts Sewov épyov Kal peya. ’ / a 3

aN ~Appidedcs prot Tov “oTw;

AIK. éuot od tavtaci AaBav dxTo Spaymuas

AM®, ovtoci rapa. 130

\ ‘ ‘ oTovoas Toincat mpos Aakedatpmoviovs ove

Kal TOloL TALOLOLCL

éxwv. The same applies to Strato, who is mentioned as ayévetos together with Kleis- thenes in Equit. 1374. Both here are satirised for their ef- feminate look.

125. ayxovn, i.e. dyxdvns déia. At these words the pre- tended envoys leave the stage.

126. Kamera x.7.A. ‘And so, it seems, J have to dally and waste the day here, whilethey are never kept waiting at the door for their dinner.’ Such seems the sense, though the words are rather obscure, and it appears best to omit the note of interro- gation usually placed at orpay- yevouat.—toxet, SC.Thyv Bavryy Tod Eevife mpéoBas. Cf. Nub. 131, rl trait éxwy orpayyevouar, GAN obxl KémTw Ti Oipay; There is some probability in the conjec- ture of Blaydes, rods 6é éevi¢er (se. 7 Bovdn) Kovdémror tcxe TH Oipg, the ablative being the usual construction; see on Aesch. Cho, 560, and Vesp. 334,

Aa / x Kal TH TAATLOL

475. Haclusus fore, Hor. Sat. 1. 2. 67. The Schol. however quotes from Eupolis vy ror Iloce:6&, obdéror tcxe 7 Ovpa.

128. dewvov épyov, viz. the making a truce, or rather, per- haps, a special truce.

130. éol ot. Both words are emphatic. ‘I will have a truce, if the rest will not; and you shall make it for me, since the ambassadors have failed.’— 6xTw Opaxuwas, a small ég¢ddior, (sup. 53, 66) in contrast with the money wasted by the zpéc- Bes, v. 67.

131. motncov Elmsley, Mei- neke, Holden, Miiller against the MSS. See on 52. The éuol may be the dative after NaBov.

132. TH TWAATLOL, 1.€. TH Go xy, from meddgew. Hesych. miata" yuvaika—martis: 7 yun. Equal- ly rare terms for a wife are rads (Soph. Ant. 629) and the Hemeric éap, said to be con- nected with elpeuw.

2—2

20 APIS TO®ANOTS

e a \ / \ , Duels dé mpecBelecbe Kal KeyrverTe. KHP. zpocitw Oéwpos 6 mapa Litarxovs. OEO. cb«.

AIK. érepos adafav otros ecoxnputterat.

135

OEQ. ypsvov péev otk av nuev ev Opaxn Torry, AIK. pa AV ove dv, et piobov ye pH “pepes Todvy. OEQ. ef py Katévive yvove THY Opaxny oryp,

Kal Tovs ToTapmovs érn® va avTov Tov ypovor,

or evOadi O€oyuis jywviteto.

140

TOUTOV peTa LiTadkKovs Emwov TOY ypovor"

133. duels, sc. of “APnvatot. ‘Do you go on sending envoys and gaping like fools,’ viz. with stolid admiration of Persian wealth and parade. The MSS. ard the Schol. give xexjvare, the imperative of the perfect, but Elmsley and others read kexjvere (the present imp. from a reduplicated form kex7vw), on the authority of Herodian ap. Bekk. Anecd. p. 1287; and this is better suited to the con- text, which implies duration.

134. Oéwpos. This is the man who is in several places satirised as a xéAaé, Vesp. 42, =99, 1236, and a perjurer, Nub. 400. It may be doubted if he was really an enyoy to Thrace; it was enough to hold him up as an dAa¢wy, ‘an impostor,’ like the other rpéaPers.—Zirad- xous, from Sitalces son of Teres, and king of the Thracian Odrysae. He had made a treaty with the Athenians B.c. 431, and they in return had pre- sented his son Sadocus with the citizenship (inf. 145). See Thue. 11. 29, and Iv. 101, where the death of Sitalces B.c. 424 is recorded. Theorus therefore is represented as having been absent siz years, which he

justly calls rodvyv xpdvov.—eic- KnpvTterat, ‘is being ushered in,’ by the public crier before the Assembly.—This, like most of the remarks of Dicaeopolis, is supposed to be said aside, orin- dignantly addressed to himself,

136—7. odvv at the end of both lines has a special sense: ‘the delay would not have been great if the pay had not been great.’

138. Karéuwe, ‘if it had not snowed oyer all Thrace, —the agent being omitted from its indefiniteness. — tiv Opdxnp o\nv, the usual idiom, not 777 6X. Op. or 6A. Tv Op. So Thy v0x0’ drnr, Eccl. 39. Inf. 160. Tiv hoxunv 6rAnv, AV. 224, but ddnv tiv vicra Kecl. 1099. So too 4 wos aca is more common than raca 7 7éXus.

140. év@adl, here at Athens; so that his Wuxpérns as a tragic poet (sup. r1) exercised a physi- cal effect at a great distance. An excellent joke, not at all im- proved by assigning the sentence im avrov x.t.d. to Dicaeopolis, with Nauck, Meineke, Holden, and Miiller. The envoy, having returned, may be supposed to know the dates of both events.

I41. éaiwov. He should have

AXAPNH&. 21

Kal Onta PiraOnvatos nv vrepduas,

cS a ’ b} \ s b) 4 id \ ULaV T EpacTHs nv adnOns, WoTE Kal

ev Tota Tolyols Eypad’, "AOnvaior Kano. ¢ 8 er a "AG tal > / ~ 0 0 vias, Ov nvatov erreTrolnpeda, 145

npa dayely adddavtas é& ’Arratoupiwr,

\ ‘ Lee) , , a n , Kat Tov TaTép nvTiBoret BonOeiy TH Tatpa’ e , Vv / U yA , 0 0 @poce oréviwy BonOnoev, Exav

said érpaccov, ‘I was transact- ing business,’ ‘but he changes the word in reference to the Thracia amystis, Hor. Carm. I. 36. 14. Eur. Rhes. 419. As the singular is here used, but the plural in 136, Miiller follows Blaydes in his needless altera- tion ovx dmfv av (which is de- fensible, though the Greeks pre- fer ox dv arjv), and Meineke pro- poses (but fortunately does not adopt) xodvov pév ovk éywy’ av 7 *y Opaxy modvv. There is not the slightest difficulty in the plural. Every ambassador would have some attendants at least,if there were not several mpécBes.

142. kaldqra. ‘And indeed;’ ‘and I can tell you,’ &e. Cf. 68. Heel. 378. Soph. Ant. 449, cal O9r éro\puas ToUCS UrepBalverv vouous; 1.€. kamera, ‘and did you nevertheless,’ &e.

143. GAnOHs, cagdys, a true and sincere friend. A satire, perhaps, on a somewhat ques- tionable alliance, the proof of the sincerity consisting jn serib- bling on the walls ‘Athens for ever!’ A. Miiller, while he reads d\79Gs on Dobree’s conjecture (@s d\n9s), well compares Hur, Suppl. 867, didos 7 adnOns qv gitos. Dr Holden also follows Dobree.

144. kadol. On Greek vases we not unfrequently find a

figure with a name and xady or ka\ds added in compliment. Lovers used thus to express their sentiments on walls or doors ; cf. Vesp. 97.

r45. émemoijueda, in the medial sense, ‘whom we had adopted as an Athenian citizen,’ See Thuc. 1. 29. His name was Teres, according to some. (Schol. )

146. gayelv dd\dGvtas, ‘to eat black-puddings,’ i.e. to be pre- sent at the feast of the Apaturia, when the infant sons of citizens were enrolled in the ¢parpiac. ‘‘Apaturia hoe loeo commemo- rantur, quum Sadocus quasi Atheniensis modo natus sit; jocus in eo potissimum quaeren- dus est, quod Sadocus more puerorum maxime gaudet in- siciis, de quibus ei narratum est.” Miiller.

147. 7H watpa. His adopted country Athens. — qreBorer Cobet, whom Meineke, Miiller and Holden follow. See on Aesch. Agam,. 1116. Eum. 604.

148. 06 6é, the father, Sital- ces. He would bring, he said, so large a force into Attica that the Athenians should compare them to locusts. The answer of Dicaeopolis shows that he regarded Thracian auxiliaries in the light of an invading pest in so poor aland as Attica.

99

APIZTO®ANOTS

\ Ud ivf hI i) 7 ’ lal otpatiav TocavTnv wot 'AOnvaious épeiy,

¢ a , , Ocov TO XPHMAa TapvoT@V TpocepyeTat.

150

» / / AIK. xaxior atroXoiunv, el Te TovT@V TreiOomat b)

ec s > a , \ nr / @v elas évTavOot ov, MANY TOV TapvoTaV.

OEQ.

” id lad éTreuwWev vet.

\ na c/ / = lal yy Kal vov Orep payimotatov Opaxav €Ovos AIK. todto pév y 76n cadés.

KHP.0i Opaxes ite Sedp’, os Oéwpos iryayev. 155

r , AIK. tovti ti éote TO Kaxcv;

@BEQ. "OdSopavtav otpartos.

AIK. rolov “OdSopnavtwy: elré pot, Toute ti Hv: ) ’ nV;

/ A es] Ul \ J > f tis Tov ‘Odopavtwv TO Téos atroTEOpiaKer ; OEQ. tovrows éav tis S00 Spaypas pucbov 6160,

t \ , es KatateATacovtat Tnv Bowwtiav ony.

AIK. rowsdi S00 dpaypas UTOoTEvoL MéevTAY O

153. Kal vov. ‘And accord- ingly, —a formula often used when a practical illustration is given of some assertion made. See on Aesch. Ag. 8. Prom. 287. Wemust suppose that a glimpse is given to the specta- tors of a half-clad barbarian host, supplied by a secondary or supernumerary Chorus who afterwards impersonate the oxo. Of Lamachus, inf. 575, and again the attendants on the Boeotian, 862. A similar usage prevailed in tragedy, e.g. the body-guards of Theseus and of Creon, in Oed. Col. 826, as K. O. Miiller has shown in his Dissertations on the Eu- menides.

154. Tovro we. That they are paxwraro. They show fight, perhaps, in attempting to get the provisions of Dicaeopo- lis, an attack which he com- pares to locusts devastating a

160 Tols amreiradnuevols ; Opavitns eas, crop, Va 164.707, we. sale

ready’ from their present action. Porson and Elmsley 757, which quite alters the sense.

158. amobpidcev, ‘to un-fig- leaf’ (Optov), refers to the ap- pearance of the barbarians in an exaggerated phallic costume, ameWwnuévot, Such as that de- scribed in Nub. 538. Hesych. amoreOplakey’ amomepUNALKev, a- mexddapcev. 5€ weradopa amd Tov cuKOpi\NwY (cUKONEywr?). édv tts. The joke con- sists in the cool request to pay these barbarians at the same rate as the effective native hop- lites, Thue. vi. 31, vil. 27. For dmew. cf. Plut. 295, where the term is applied to he-goats or satyrs. Inf. 592.

162. Opavirns ews. ‘Jack Tar,’ as we should say, the rower on the highest seat being here named for the general body. Schol. éx pépous ro may ele.

15g.

AXAPNH®&. 23

e / ’ & gwoimoNs. olor Taras, aTOAAYPAL,

c \ lel , U \ U , vTo Tov ‘Odopavtwy Ta cKopoda TropOovpevos. GEO. ov cataBadeire Ta cKopod; @ poxOnpée at,

, \ / OU p41) TpOTEL TOUTOLTLWW ETKOPObLCMEVOLS ;

166

AIK. ravi repicide” of Tputavers TacyovTa pe

> n / \ ny <¢ :) ’ fal /

év TH TaTploe Kat TaVO UT’ avdpav BapBapov; x ’ ’ nr ,

aXN aTrayopevw pn Trovety exKXANTLaV

Tots Opaki rept picOod" A€yw SO vuiv OTe 170 Sioonuia oti Kal pavis BéBrAnKé pe.

From the exploit at Salamis the epithet cwoiroNs is given.— U7ro- créva, ‘would grumble, would sigh in secret,’ viz. if barbarians got better pay than themselves (four obols per diem). There is doubtless a play on the word orévew and oTevaryyuos expressing (like gemitus and ingemere) the hard breathing caused by exer- tion. So the crew in Kur, Iph. T. 1390 rowed with all their force, orevaypov Holy ExBpvxu- pevot. In Vesp. 180 an over- weighted donkey is said orévew as he walks.

164. mopOovmevos. A word is used applicable to the ravages of an éoBod7. The custom of the country folk was to bring some slight refreshment to the assembly. Eccl. 307, 7Kev €xac- Tos vy dokibly pépwy mew auaT dptov kal 5vo Kpoupiw Kai Tpels av é\das. :

165. od KkaTtaBadetre. ‘Put those leeks down (drop them), I say!’ Pac. 1124, od kataBa- Nets TA KSC G Ounwor\e; There seems no reason why these words should be given to Dicaeo- polis, against the MSS. and the express note of the Schol. 6 Qéwpos éemimArret Tots BapSdpors

apmrdfouce Ta oKdpoda, Kal TO AckatomroNde Omolws ememdirTE épebifovre avrous.

166. o¥ wh mpdcer; ‘Don’t come near these fellows when they have been primed with garlic,’ like fighting-cocks. Cf. Equit. 494, W dpewvov, & Tar, é€ckopodicpévos waxy. Lbid. 946, o) 6, @ Ilap\ayov, gpdoxwr purely we ExKopodicas.

167. mepceldere, meptopare, ‘do you allow me to be so treated in my own country?’ The Athe- nian jealousy of foreign inter- ference is appealed to as a motive for protection.

169. ovetv, ‘to hold an as- sembly.’ Equit. 746, mouoas avrika man éxkrnolavy. Thesm. 300, éxk\ynolav THVvOE Kal obvodoY

Thy viv Kd\NoTa Kal adpiora TOLNTAL, 171. Gtoonuia. In a country

where a casual shower of rain or a thunderstorm was less common than with us, it was regarded as a portent of suf- ficient moment to break up an assembly. See Nub. 582, qv yap y Tus téob0s pnderl Ev vey, ToT 7 Bpovrapev 7 Waxdfouer. As any citizen could assert that he had felt a drop of rain, we

24

APISTO®ANOTS

y a , lal >] 3 cca KHP.tovs Opaxas amévar, wapeivas 8 ets Evyy.

e Uy ¥ > / ol yap TpuTavers AvovoL THY EKKO LAD.

v ’ AIK. olwot tadas, putTTwroy ocov aT@deca.

adn é« Aaxedaipovos yap Appibeos 6.

yxaip, “Apdiec.

175

AM®. pnro, Tpiv av ye oTd Tpéxov' Sel yap pe hevyovt’ éexpuye “Axapvéas.

AIK. ti & éotw;

AM®, éyd pév Sedpd cor orovdas dépav

éomevoov' of 0 wadpovto TpecPiTal TLVES

LAY , \ Ayapvixol, oTITTOL

may presume that, as here, it was often used as a political shift.

172. els évnv. ‘The day after to-morrow.’ The short interval is perhaps intended to show that the matter would be pressed. The origin of the phrase is uncertain, as also its connection with éy7 (én) cal véa, Nub. 1171, and the asper or lenis spiritus.

173- dvovor. The pretended assembly now breaks up, and Dicaeopolis is left alone on the stage, to lament the plunder of his scant stock of provisions, which he calls wurrwrdv, a kind of herb-pottage, Equit. 771. Pac. 273. Virg. Eel. mm. 11, ‘allia serpyllumque herbas contundit olentes.’

176. mply avye Brunck. Bergk pnrwye,mply y dv ore, the MSS. giving punmw ye mplv adv oro. Dr Holden rightly rejects Meineke’s ‘dubia emendatio” piv dv éora, Cf. 296. Equit. g6t mpiv dv ye TaY xXpnopev dxovoys TAY, éuay. Vesp. 920, mplv av + axovons du¢orépwr.

177. gevyovr éexpuyev. See Porson on Eur, Phoen. 1231.

yépovtes, Tmplvwol, 180

A. Miiller compares Nub. 167, 7 pgilws pevywr adv amropiyot Oixny.

178. o7movdds. Between the senses ‘a truce’ and ‘samples of wine’ there is an evident play. Hence ac¢povro, ‘got scent of it,’ and the yevpatra, 187, have their literal explanation. Cf. 1020, 1061.

180. o7umrol, ‘close-grained,’ ‘compact.’ All the epithets have reference to the trade of the Acharnians as _ charcoal- burners. drepduoves, from root Tep, Telpe, is used of any hard and durable substance, but e- specially of legumes that will not boil soft (Schol.). Cf. Vesp. 730, und arevys ayav arepduwy 7 avnp. mpivos, ‘holm-oak,’ and cpévauvos, ‘Sycamore’ or ‘ma- ple,’ seem to have been specially used. The process is thus de- scribed in Quint. Smyrn. rx. 162, ws 6 67 dv ovfpea paxpa Bopav eis ayxea Bnoons | SpuTd- pos éykovéwy veoOnréa Sduvarat Udny, | avOpaxas ogpa Kaunoe Karaxpuwas vo yatav | ody Tupi dotpara moda, Ta 8 addobev adda recbvra | mpwvas Urepbe kd- upav, avnp 8° émiréprera epyy.|

AXAPNHS. 25

atepapmoves, Mapabwvouayat, ofevdaurvwvot.

> Dah: t s ETELT AVEKPAYOY TaVTES, @ plapwTaTe,

\ , al ,’ I / omrovoas pépets, TOV AuTréeNOV TETUNMEVOD 5

Kas Tovs TpiSavas Evvedeyovto Tay AiOwr eyo 0 Edevyov’ of 8 édiwxov KaBiwv. 185

AIK. of & otv Bodvtwy adda Tas atrovddas fépets ;

AM®.éywvye dyut, Tpia ye TavTi yeiparta.

eo / QvUTal Mev Elol TeEVTETELS.

yevoar AaBov.

AIK. aiSot. AM®, ti éotw; AIK. ov apécxovoiv p’, ort ” Uj \ n a ofovct TLTTHS KAL TAPATKEVIS VEwWV. 190

AM®.ov & adda tacbi Tas Sexéters yedoar AaBov.

‘Fighters at Marathon,’ in the literal sense, they could hardly have been, unless from 85 to go years of age. Cf. 606.

183. rToevaumrd\wy. This pas- sage shows, under some irony, the resentment felt for the ésBodal so often inflicted on Attica by the Spartans. See par- ticularly Pac. 628—31. Thue. u. 21. Here again there is a play on o7rovdai,—‘ how can you bring wine, when the vines have been cut down ?’

184. Tay NlOwv, ‘some stones,’ a partitive genitive.—rplBovas, the coarse mantle or blanket worn as a wrapper by the com- mon people, something like the Roman palliun.

186. of & obv Bowyrwr. ‘And let them bawl.’ Aesch. Prom. 956, 0 & otv moerw' mavTa Tpoc0bkyTa fot.

188. mevréreis, vinum quin- quenne. It is clear that two or three samples of wine are pro- duced, one of which is rejected as too new, and tasting of tur- pentine (vinum picatum). At

*AOnvaios mevraerets.

the same time the truce for five years between Athens and Sparta is alluded to for its shortness, Thue. I. 112, vorepor Oé, OcadirévTwy ETwY TpLwWY, OTOY- dai ylyvovrat Iledomovyynctots Kat wWITTNS, pitch being used in ship-build- ing. Some of the Greek wines now have a slight flavour of turpentine (Graeca saliva meri, Propert. v. 8. 38). It was ori- ginally produced by lining the porous xképauoc with melted rosin internally. A. Miiller cites an interesting passage fron’ Plu- tarch. Sympos. v. 5. 1, p. 768, TH TE yap witty wavres é&aXrel- gpovot Ta ayyeta, Kal THs pyrivns (resin) Ubmouryviovet modo TO olvw, Kabdmep HuBoets trav “EXXa- dik@v.—ov yap pdvoy evwolay Twa Ta ToLadTa mpogdldwow, a\da Kal Tov olvoy evpum maplotyno. Ta- xéws efaipav TH Oepuornte Tod oivov 76 veapov Kal WaT wdes.

19t. ov 6 add\d. ‘Do you then.’ Inf. 1033. Plat. Sophist. Pp: 235 D, ov 8 aN ele tpdrov kat dieXe quiv Tlve TW GUO Eyes.

26 APISTO®ANOTS

AIK. dfover yadtar mpécBewr és Tas modes o€Utatov, baTep SiatpiBns Tov Evppaxov. AM®.arn avtaui orovdat tprakovrovTides Kata ynv te Kab Oadatrav.

AIK. @ Atovista, 195

* \ Vv 3 ’ / \ f avrat ev Ofove auBpocias Kal veKxTapos, \ ee al 7 A Kal pn TITHE OLTL 1LEp@V TPLOP, ’ a U te Gee) 4 lA Kav T® oTOMAaTL A€yoval, Baiy OTN OéXeus.

/ / Tavtas déyouat Kal orévooma KaxTlopat,

yvalpety KeXevWY TrOANA Tos ’Ayapvéas®

200

éy® O€ ToNéu“ou Kal KaK@V aTradXayels d&wm ta Kat aypovs eiovwv Acovucta. AM® éyod dé devEotmai ye Tovs ’Ayapvéas.

Eur. Med. 942, od & dda ony KéNevoov aireto Par maTpos yuvatxa matdas THvde un pevyew xOdra. Heracl. 565, od & adda rovde xence. ‘Phe ten-years’ truce is not, perhaps, historical, but a mere doubling of the rejected re- rérets. The thirty-years’ truce mentioned below is that record- edin Thue. 1. 23 and 115, which was made only to be broken.

193. o&vrarov, they smell very strong of envoys to the cities, as if of delay on the part of the allies, (requiring such embassies to remind them of their pledged ériuaxia). In ofvrarov there is an allusion to the acetous fermentation of bad wine (vappa).

197. pn emirnpelv. ‘Not to be ever on the look-out for the odious order to the citizens, to take provisions for three days,’ Viz. ws ém é£6dw. See Pac. 151, 312, 717. Vesp. 243,. opyny (1.e. Tpopinv) juepav tprwv. Dr Holden transposes 197, 198, with Reiske. This seems to

be no improvement, unless we further read kal uy’ mirnper. The infinitive is rather vaguely used, but there is no need to supply (rob) émirnpetv. For this verb see inf. 922. Hquit. 1031, omdé- Tav Semvns EWLTNpwW.

198. é€v 7T@ orduart, ‘in one’s mouth,’ ‘on the palate,’ (not ‘with the mouth,’ Miller).

199. €kmlowa, ebibam, Oil will drink to the last drop,’ not merely sip it, as was done in making libations. This act im- plied hearty acceptance. Theocr. VII. 70, avTatow Kudkeoot kal és Tpiya xetdos epeidwv. For the Attic future of wivey, with the i, ef. Aesch. Cho. 269, axparoy aiua mlera, Tpirnyv whow. omévoo- pac, inthe sameambiguous sense in which omové7 has been used.

203. Dicaeopolis and Amphi- theus leave the stage. The Chorus of the Acharnian char- coal-burners enter the orches- tra omopddnv, with stones in their hands to pelt the traitor- ous peace-makers. The tro-

AXAPNH®. 27

XOP. ride was Erov, Siwxe, Kal Tov avdpa TuvOavou

~ c / Lal ‘\ TOV OOOLTCpaV aTaVT@V’ TH TONE yap ELOY 205

o U rn EvAXaBeiv Tov avdpa TodTOV. ada pot unvicate, el TUS 010 O7OL TéTPATTTAL YS 6 Tas OTOVOAS

pépav.

extrégevy, olyeTar Ppodoos. ETOV TOV EL@V"

” / a ol“wol TAaNAS TwWY 210

, 2 Sike ’ A f ae) bJ \ , OUK QV €7 ENS YE VEOTNTOS, OT EYW péepwv

avOpaxev optiov nKorovGovv Daihrtwo Tpéywv, woe davrws

av o

chaic metre represents their hasty step and excited move- ments to and fro. It passes into the cretic and paeoniec, (i.e. eretic with the final long syllable resolved into two short), a@ metre very prevalent in this play. Compare with this paro- dus Vesp. 230. Pac. 301. But Dicaeopolis has got safe to his house (eiocwv), and the half- divine messenger contrives by his supernatural power to evade his pursuers. The rural Dio- nysia were held in December, whereas this play was acted at the Lenaea, in January. The celebration of the country feast we must suppose to have been postponed for a few weeks.

It seems extraordinary that Dobree should have proposed to place this verse before 201, in which Dr Holden follows him; and still more strange that Meineke should condemn &s spurious 201, 2. The passage is perfectly simple as it stands, whereas the alterations make nonsense of it. The ye is with- out point in 203, if the verse is transposed. ‘The Achar-

205

nians may do as they like; I shall have my holiday.’ ‘And I, (adds Amphitheus) ‘will make my escape from the enemy.’ In the MSS. the per- sons are somewhat variously marked.

205. déov, it is worth the city’s while, it is a state duty, to arrest this man. Cf. sup. 8.— pnvicare, addressed to no one in particular; the imaginary 6dol7ropot, perhaps.

209. éxmégevye. Having ar- rived at a certain point, pro- bably the side-passage opposite to that by which they entered, the old men suddenly stop, find- ing Dicaeopolis has escaped, and bewail the feebleness of age, so different from their activity in youth.

212. dépwv. ‘Weighted with a sack of charcoal.’ Hence the name Hudopiéns inf. 612.

215. 7KoAovGour, ‘kept up with.’ Plat. Protag. p. 335 5, vuv 6 éorly Womep av ei dénd pov Kplowve TG “Ipepaiw Spowet dxudfovre €recOat, 7 THY Sodtxo- Spowv TO, 7 TaY huEpodpouwr diabety Te kal Erec@ar. Vesp.

28 APISTO®ANOTS

a e is , 5 r if la oTovoopépos odTos Um euod TOTE SuwKouEVvos eféduyev ovd av édappws av atemnikato. vov & émevd) oteppov On TovpoYv avTLKYNMLLOV

\ Aa / \ L , kat tara Aaxpatei6n TO oKédos Bapv-

VETAL,

olyeTat.

220

Siwxtéos 5é pun yap eyyavn wore

dé / : Vv > \ ’ , Hnoé TEep yepovtas ovtas expuyov “Ayapvéas. ef 5 n / a a cots, w Led Twatep Kai Geol, tolaw éyOpoiow

€oTeioaTo,

225

Ls ’ fal a ola Tap €wov TOEMOS EyOodoTrés aveTaL Tov ELOV YOplov’

’ ’ 2 \ a a ’ rf ’ lel KOUK QVNOW TPly AV ONXOLWOS QAUTOLOLY QAVTELTIAYW

1206, Ore Tov Sposéa PadvAdop, wy Bovrats ét1, etdov duw@Kwy ot- Sopias Wnpow dvotv. Dr Holden (Onomasticon in v.) refers to Herod. vitt. 47. Pausan. x. 9g. 2, Plutarch. Alex. 34. Like the omNrobpépor, these racers show- ed their strength by running heavily weighted. The adverb gaidws seems to contain an in- tentional play on @aij\Xos, as A. Miiller has remarked.

217. amemNéato, ‘would have ambled away.’ A rare word, used of mules in Od. vr. 318, ai 6 ev pev Tpwxw, ev 5é mic- CovTo TOdEG.oLV.

220. Aaxparelén. ‘Now that poor old Lacratides feels his legs heavy under him.’ The word is formed like ‘Yzrepeidns. The MSS. give Aakparién, and so Photius, Lex. Aakpariéas, Ta KateWvyueva él yap Aaxpa- rida dpxovrTos TONY XLwy eyvero. Hesychius : Aaxpartons: A pitro- pawns gnol madhacov Aaxparldny, Ta puxpa Boudédpevos On\ouv" Yuxpol yap oi yépovres. Schol. Ta Yuxpa mavra Aakparidou éxd-

ovr, The word is a patronymic from Aaxpdrns = AewKparns.

221. €yxavy, the reading of the MSS., is much better than €yxavor, (the correction of Brunck, adopted by the later editors), since not a wish or hope, but caution lest is ex- pressed. See on Aesch. SuppL 351. Ag. 332. The full syntax would be oxerréov ydp uy €y- xavn. The sense is, ‘We must not let him chuckle for having escaped from us Acharnians, though we are old.’ Cf. inf I1Q7, KGT €yxavetrac Tals euais TUX ALCL.

226. There can be little doubt that the words mé\euos €xPodords avierac are a parody or a quotation from some poet. Homer has éx@odorjoa, Il. 1 518, and the adjective occurs Soph. Aj. 932. The sense is, ‘a- gainst whom a hostile war is kept up on account of my farms,’ i.e. the destruction and devas- tation of them by écfodal.

230. ovk dvycw. ‘I will not relax my efforts (or remit my

AXAPNH®&. 29

Ud “ d£Us, dduvnpds, **** érrixwrros, wa 231

EnwoTe TaTaoW ETL Tas éudas apr7rédous. dna Set Snteiv Tov dvdpa Kat Prete Badr-

Anvade

234

\ GI \ a ee x e a Re Kal dLwoKEW YyHV TPO Ys, Ews av EevpEeOh ToTE ws eyo Badrov éxeivoy ovK av euTAnMHY ALOoLs.

AIK. evpnpetre, evpnpetre.

XOP. ciya ras. nxovoat’, advdpes, apa THs evpnulas;

2 ’ , ») wv a > \ lod A ovUTOS avTOs é€aTLy Ov CnTovmEV, AXXG Sevpo Tas ? rane , \ Coe: Gey > Fs €xTOOWY Ovcwv yap avnp, @S €OlK , ef€pyerat.

wrath) till I have stuck in them, in full front encounter, like a sharp rush, up to the very hilt, making them smart for it.’ Some word has dropped out, as is shown by the metre of the strophic verse (216), but it seems vain to attempt to restore it by conjecture. The Schol. how- ever says (on 232) émeid7 otv mpoelme cxbdow kal cxXoLvos avrols ar éumay®. He adds that it was the custom to conceal sharp stakes among the vines to hinder hostile attacks. Cf. Vesp. 437, a 6€ wh TovTov peOnoes, Ev Ti Got TAayHTETAL.

234. Baddjvade, ‘ Pelt-wards,’ @ pun on Ila\\jvn, a demus of the Antiochid tribe. Similarly Bpavupavdse, Pac. 874. “AX moiv- rade, Av. 496.

235. yhv mpd ys. See Aesch. Prom. VY. 658, udorrye Gel viv mpd yis éAavvopmat.

236. éumd7nunv, an Attic op- tative of the epic aorist, like KexkAjunvy and peuryunv, repre- senting the uncontracted form in -eiunv. Liysist. 235, ef 6é wapaBainv, tdaros eur 7 mUué. We have peurijuny and peuvéwro in Il, xxiv. 745, XXII. 361. Compare Hipp. 664,

pucdv 8 ottror’ éumdnoOjoouas yuvatkas.—ékeivor, ‘that fellow,’ no longer present.

238. otya, sc. zxe. A voice is heard from within, command- ing solemn silence while the Bacchie procession passes. En- raged as the Chorus are at the offender, their religious feelings prevail. It is the very man they want, but he is in the per- formance of a solemn rite, and must not be molested. Com- pare Ran. 369, rovrous—dmavsG éiloracOar pvoraior xopots. The procession advances on the stage, with the phallic symbol (veupdomacrov, and in charge of a slave) carried behind a young girl dressed in golden orna- ments (259) and bearing on her head the xavody, or flat open basket, which contained the im- plements and materials for the preliminary sacrifice. Probably a temporary altar was exhibited on the stage. The basket was taken from the head of the bearer that some of the contents might be used, as the éAai for sprinkling on the people, Pac. g60, the roll or cake called eXarnp, &e.

30 APIZTO®ANOTS

AIK. evdnpeire, evdnuetre.

241

tes) c \ / DN € , mpoi? ws TO mpdabev odLyov n Kavndopos’ 0 RavOlas tov haddov opOoy otncato.

' \ r 3 t CAS: ’ / Katudou 76 Kavobv, w Ovyatep, wv’ atapEdmeba.

OTT. 6 prep, dvados Sedpo thy étryjpvow,

245

(dame) v / ,’ a / wW €TVOS KATANEW TOUNATN POS TOUTOUL,

AIK. kai py Karov xy ot’? & Atovuce Sécr70TAa,

KEYaplLoMevos Gor THVOE THY TomTHY eMe

f \ \ a A Téurwavta Kai Ovoavta pmeTa TOV oiKETOV

,’ rad a \ es) \ / AYAYELW TVUXYHNPWS TA KAT AYPoUS Avovue-a, 250

oTpatias aTaddayOévta’ Tas otrovdas b€ pot

lal a / Kadas EvveveyKeiy Tas TPLaAKOVTOUTLOAS.

242. We have no right to alter the reading of all the copies into mpdié’ és, merely because the latter is more common, as sup. 43. A better conjecture is F. A. Wolf’s mpotrw ’s 7d mpoc- fev. The phrase may have meant ws és, ‘that you may get in front. Such an alteration may be obliterating an ancient religious formula.

245. davdédos, ‘hand up here,’ ‘pat into my hand.’ Miiller well compares dviwxe olvoddxov gidhav, Pind. Isthm. vy. 39.— éryjpucw, the ladle or spoon for pouring the ézyos over the cake. This was a phallic ceremony, analogous to the custom of pouring ghee over the stone pillars held in veneration by the Hindus, and the Roman custom of pouring libwm over the Ter- mini (Ovid, Fast. 1m. 644), the mystical meaning of which is obvious. See the note on Pax 923- The depressed circles on Celtic megalithic pillars, known as ‘“cup-cuttings,”’ are probably connected with these libations.

The é\arhp was doubtless shaped as a phallus. So édAavvew rei- xos, TAivGous, &e., is used in the sense of drawing out length- wards, producere. The same, probably, are the vej\ara men- tioned in the Bacchie worship in Dem. De (Cor. p. 314 init.— xataxéw, cf. Nub. 74, dd trre- pov jou KaTréxeev TOY XpNnudTww. Inf. 1040, karaxer od THs xopons TO met.

247. Kal why Kaddv y gor. ‘There, that will do.’ A. Miiller rightly places a colon here, the infinitive following being govern- ed by some ellipse, as of dds, evxouat, or éXmigw, as usual in this formula. Cf. inf. 816.— —Kexapicopévws, “IN & Manner acceptable to thee.’ Pac. 386, el Tl KeXapltomévoy Xo.pld.oy ola ba map €uod Karedndoxws. Hom, Il. V. 243, XX. 298, &c.

250. TuxXnp@s, in such a way as to bring good luck on us_all.

252. gtuveveyxelv, dmroBsnvat, evadere. In prayers, hopes, wishes, &c, the infinitive adrist is used in a future sense.

AXAPNHS. 51

vo? > / ¢/ \ - \ lal ay, © Ovyatep, OTws TO KaVvOUY Kad?) KANOS

oiseis, PAETTovea OvpBpodayov. 7 , a GoTis o OTUoEL, KakToLnceTaL yadas

Ss pakaplos 255

gov pmdev nTTov Boeiv, éresday dpOpos 7%.

mpoBawe, Kav THYAW uraTTecOa ohddpa

ben TiS AaOwv cov TEpiTpayn Ta YpvGcia. AIK. 6 Eavéia, chav & éotiv opOos éxtéos

0 harrdos eLoTiabe THs Kavndopov'

253. Kady kados. Pretty as you are, carry the basket preiti- ly; don’t Spoil your good looks

y your awkward carriage. This

seems a received formula on such occasions. So Eccl. 730 (where there is a pretended Panathenaic procession), xdpec ov devpo Kwaxipa Kady Kadds. Pac. 1330, xwrws per éuod Kady KaN@s KaTaKeicel.

254. OuuBpopayor. ‘Looking as if you had eaten tansy,’—as demure and with a mouth as much puckered up as if you had been eating some bitter plant. (Our word ‘to rue’ is said to be connected in this way with the plant.) The sense appears to be, ‘don’t laugh.’

255. émvce. A remarkable future of édmuiev. The allusive addresses in these phallic pro- cessions, as in epithalamia, were no doubt characteristic. One is reminded of the not very refined conversation of the Nurse with Juliet, in Shake- speare.—éxroijoerat, procreabit, Pac. 707, éxro.od cavr@ Borpus, where the last word, as here yaNGs, is used mapa& mpocdoxlay for watéas.—Péetv, a coarse joke, illustrated by Plat. 693, Bdéovca Spiuvrepov yadijs. <A. Miiller,

who reads 77Tovs on Elmsley’s

260

conjecture, gives a somewhat subtle explanation of the sense, which it is hardly necessary to discuss.

257. mpoBawve, ‘step along,’ ‘move forward.’ A technical word in starting a procession. See Vesp. 230. LHccl. 285, and the note on Aesch. Kum. 983, where rpo8dare must be read for

the corrupt tiware. Cf. inf. 262. 258. Ta xpuola, ‘your trin-

kets.’ Girls were dressed up on these occasions in their best finery. Av. 670, dcov & eye Tov x Xpuddv, WoTEep TapHévos. Hom. Il. 1. 872, 6s cai xpuocr éExwy TOWOVS tev, HUTE Kovpy.— TepiTpayy, 1.e. TepeAnrat, KAEW7. Vesp. 596, atros 6 6 KX\éwv 6 Kekpagldapas pdvoy Huds ov mept- TPWYEL.

259. od@y, viz. by you and your attendant. Dicaeopolisnow finally arranges (dcaxocue?) the procession. He will go last, chanting the phallic song, The women are to look on from the flat roof of the house, here re- presented by the top of the wall behind the stage. (The idea of A. Miller, that the cottage of Dicaeopolis was built of wood on this wall, in scaenae pariete ligno extructam, seems a need- less supposition.) :

APIS TO®ANOTS

éy® & axodovOav acopat TO dadduKov"

\ 2] 3 Ud a > > \ fal , , avd 0, @ yvvat, Jed wv ato Tod Téyous. mpoPa. Parijs, éraipe Baxyiov, Evyxwpe, vuxtotrepimrXavn- TE, Moye, TaLcEpacTa, 265 ExtT@ o éTEL TpoceElTov es .

\ fal > ‘ Vv Tov Onuov €Gav acpeEvos,

oTovdas TolnTamevos €uav-

A Ul ~ T® TpPAyLaTwV TE Kal May@v

kal Aapaywy atradrayels.

270

TOAD yap €oO Hovov, © Darjs Parijs, KNérTovaav evpov apikijy vrANPopor, Tv XTpupod@pov Opattav éx tov Dedréws,

263. Pars. It is probable that this is the male, and the Roman Pales was the female, divinity supposed to preside over the powers of generation. (Possibly even the Palatine hill, which Virgil tried to con- nect with the Arcadian Pallas, was so called from the phallic "rites of the Luperci.) As the only extant specimen of a phallic hymn, this canticle is curious.

266. éxrw ére. ‘It is six years since you and I had a word to say to each other, but now Lam glad to have got home, after making a truce for myself, and rid at last of all the bother of war with its fights and fight- ing captains.’ Dating the com- mencement of the war B.c. 431, we thus fix the play at 425. There is rather more difficulty in the tpia Kal 6éx’ éry assigned in Pac. 989, which places the outbreak of the war about three years earlier. Compare inf. 8go.

270. The same play between paxov and Aa-yuaxwv occurs

inf. 1071. Similarly «ay Tédg kav Karayédg, 606.

272. wpikny, wpalay., A. Miil- ler cites wpixws, ‘in maiden style,’ from Plut. 963. The Schol. says the poet had used the word in the Aaraxdets.— UAnPdopov, carrying a burden of brushwood on her head. — Oparray, here used as a noun for dovAnv, and so apparently, Theoer. 1. 70, Héxapié2 Oparra, Tpopos a pwakapiris, ‘Hucharidas’ Thracian maid, my nurse, since

dead.’ Pac. 1138, xaua 77? Oparray kuvwv. 273. @ed\éws. A spur of

Mount Parnes, so called from geddos, ‘cork,’ probably from its grove of quercus suber. Nub. 71, bray pev obv Tas alyas €x Tov Pedéws, sc. EXavvys. TheSchol., who says rocky places with a thin capping of earth were so called, apparently confounds this with agen media, Equit. 527-—€k, i.e. ‘belonging to,’ rather than kX\érrovcayr ex ®., the words being too far removed.

AXAPNH®. 33

“ > peony NaPovT’, apayta, KaTa- Badovta Katayryapticat. 275

Darjs Parijs,

baa) > ¢ lal / 3 I éav pe? yuav Evins, ex Kpavmanrns éwev elpnuns popycers tpvBdov"

is } ’ \ > a ) , ,

n 0 agmls ev TH helrarw KpEeynoeTat.

e , / XOP. ovtos avtos éotw, ovTos.

280

Barre Barre Badre Barre, mate Tate TOV pLapov. ov Bareis, ov Badeis; AIK. ‘Hpdkrevs, touTl ti dots; thy yvTpav cur-

Tpiere.

XOP. cé pev ody Katadevooper, © piapa Kedady. 285 AIK. avti rolas aitias, eyapvéwy yepatratot ; XOP. rotr EpwTas ; avaicxyuvtos eb Kal Pdedupés, 7”

275. KatTayryaprica, Schol. guvovciacat. From vyiyapror, a grape-stone.

277. €kK Kpamadns, after the debauch (head-ache). Ran. 218, Kpo@adoxwpos. Vesp. 1255, Kd- melt’ amotive dpy'piov é€K Kpat- TaAnS.—TpUBArLov elpyvns, 6a pot of peace,’ said mapa mpocdoxiay for xuxewva, ‘a posset;’ Cf. Pac. 712. — popjce Meineke and others, after Elmsley, the mid- dle being the future.

279. gear, inf. 666, ‘in the charcoal-sparks.’ Hence edpeWarheen, Aesch. Prom. 370.

281. BadXe, ‘hit him again,’ or ‘keep throwing at him;’— ov Badeis; ‘pelt him, I say, pelt him!’—rate was Bergk, which is not improbable.

284. Tyv xUTpar, ‘ You'llsmash the sacred crock,’ viz. in which the érvos was carried, 246. He

Pp

more usual.

appeals to superstition rather than to any sentiment of merey. A. Miiller thinks the yvrpa may have stood on the altar on the stage. But if the stones were thrown at the carrier of it, he would be more likely to protect himself by the excuse. Perhaps the verse should be read inter- rogatively. Schol. wavy 6€ xuvet yéhwoTa THS méev KEepays avTod appovricray, THs 6€ XUTpAs mpo- voovmevos, ev 7) TO ervos 7.

285. oé pev obv. ‘Nay, "tis you we intend to stone, you good-for-nothing fellow!’ Equit. glo, é“ot pev ody. Nub. 71 (cited sup. 273).

286. ‘yepalraro, ‘most vene- rable. Formed as if from a positive yépys or yepevs. Com- pare dYairaros, dopevairatos.— The metre again passes into paeons and cretics,

o+ APIS TO®ANOTS,

> ' a / e i an hi -

@ Tpod Ta THS TATPLOOS, OTTLS NMOV {LOVES 290 / Ya / \ Sf) Sis ,

OTELTAMEVOS ELTA OUVATAL TPs Ew aTroBAETeLv.

= \ e ’ / > 4 ,° , AIK. avti © ap éomretcauny ove iotey, aN akovaate.

- n , a. ! r XOP. cod ¥ axovowper ; atrohet* KaTa ce Yuoomev

Tols ALGots.

295

AIK. pndauds, wplv av y axovont adr avacyecO’,

oyabol.

XOP. ov« dvacyncopar’ pndé eye por ad Adyov" os pemionea oe Kndéwvos tt waddov, Ov 300

fel al e nm KATATEMM TOLOLVY LTTTTEVOL KaTTUMAaTGa.

cr ? 3 \ fe , ’ b) , cou © €y® Royous AéyovTOs ovK aKoVGoMat

MaKpous,

iA 9 / / 2) ‘ , dots eoTelow AaKwow, adra TiYwwpncopmat.

AIK. wyaGol, Tods pev Aakwvas éxtrodav éacate, 305

292. itsrey is the common reading, and is quite wnobjec- tionable. The ye gives a natural sense, ‘Yes, but,’ &c., a very common use of 6é ye, which occurs in three consecutive Verses in HNquit. 363—5. Elms- ley reads ovx ior’ é7’, Dindorf ovx oldar’, Hamaker (followed by the later editors) dkovcar’ a\N dxovoare, ‘hear, do hear!’ Cf. 322. MS. Rav. has ovx icar, the letters of which are not very unlike axotcar, but the repetition of the imperative with d\\a is not in the poet’s style, and isar’ was probably a metri- eal correction of icre, when the ve had dropped out.

295. cov ye. ‘What! hear you!’ The deliberative eon- junctive. — x@éoouev, we will bury you under a heap of stones, as if under a tumulus.

300. dv Kararewo. ‘Whom I will yet cut up into shoe-tops (top-leathers) for the Cavaliers.’ Lhe MSS. give év éyo karareue.

Meineke and Holden é» éy& Teu@. The pronoun is not wanted here, and it seems to have been inserted to make a paeon in place of a resolved eretic. Cleon’s trade of a tan- ner or currier is obviously al- luded to, and the threat here uitered clearly proves that the poet had already planned, if not in part composed, the ‘Inmets. See sup. 5. It is to be remarked however that the Chorus says this. It is there- fore probable that the same Chorus was already being train- ed, and drilled for their parts in the coming comedy. See inf. 1140.

302. ddyous Néyorros. So sup. 299, and Hur. Med. 321, GAN 2&0 ws TaXLoTa, pH Nbyous Néye.—OaTis, cum feceris, &e. Cf. 225.—Tluwpynocoua, ‘I will have my revenge on him.’

305. wyafol. ‘My good fellows, do drop the subject of those Laconians, and hear my

AXAPNH3®. 35.

a ee) tal a > / ’ ’ fal > TOV © 逓av OTOVOaY akovoaT, EL Kaas éc-

TELTapLnv.

XOP. was O€ y av Karas REyols dv, elTEep eoTrEeicw

y anak

e wv \ v , va? [7 oicw ote Bwpos ovTE TiaTtis OVO OPKOS MEVEL 5

AIK. oi8 éyd Kat tos Aadxwvas, ois dyav éyKetpeba,

’ c , Coin a OvY aTavT@Y ovTas HUY aiTiovs TOY Tpay-

paTov. 310

XOP. ody aravtwv, & Tavovpye; Tadta 51) Todas

Neveu

° a ” \ ¢e n F399) 4 / euhavas }6n Tpcs nas; ElT eyo cou delcopar; AIK. ovy aravrwy ovy arayTwv. adn éy® Nywv o6l

f 9) ek 5) pf ’ Uj n TOAN av atropnvai Eekelvous EP a KadsKov-

[EVOUS. 314

XOP. tott0 Tovros Sewov 76n Kat TapaktKapsuov,

€l GU TOAMNOELS UTEp TOV TOAEULWY Hiv AéyeLV. AIK. kav ye pn réEw Sixara, pndé TH TANOEL SoKd,

UTep emlEnvou Oeryow Tv Kepanyy eyov Néyew.

truce, that you may judge if I have made it rightly and well.’

307. mas 6é y ay, ‘Well, and how,’ &c. See on 292. Dindorf, Meineke, and Miiller adopt Elmsley’s needless altera- tion mas 6° é7° dy K.7.A.—Kahas 1.e€. oe éorelobat.—ovre Bwpos,

&e., the three solemn forms -

of oaths, by the altar, by verbal pledge, and by joined hands.— peéver, 1.€. of ob Te Bw éeupévov- ow, ‘who abide by no oath.’ 309. 016 éyw. ‘I know well that even those Laconians, on whom we press so hardly, are not to be blamed for all our troubles;’ i.e. that a certain party, the war-party, at Athens, are just as culpable. The poet blames them with equal severi-

ty in Pac. 635 seqq.—The Chorus, bigoted against the Spartans, will not listen with patience to the insinuation.

314. éxelvous, ‘the other side,’ ‘the enemy.’ I can prove, he says, that there are some points, and those not few, in which they are even being wronged by us at this very time.’ He al- ludes, probably, to the same kind of provocations that are more fully described inf. 515 seqq.

316. ela’. If you, a small farmer, shall presume to talk so to ws, the patriarchs of the most important of the demi, ’"Axapvéwy yepairarot, sup. 286.

318. émenvov, ‘chopping- block,’ Aesch. Ag. 1248. Pros

2

OD} 6 O57 al

36 APIZSTO®ANOTS

XOP. eiré pot, TL hewdoperba trav ALOwy, @ Snudrat,

\ , , \ / Lal Hn ov Katakawew Tov avdpa Todtov és powwi-

K16a ;

320

AIK. ofov ad pédas tis tyiv Ouparop érélecer. ovK akovaer® ovK aKxotcec® éredv, @xapvnioat ;

XOP. ov« adkovooperOa byrTa.

AIK.

Sewa Tapa Teicopat.

XOP. é£orolunv, jv axotcw.

AIK.

Hndauas, @YapviKol.

XOP. &s teOvnEwv ich vuvi. AIK. énfou’ ap’ vpds eyo. 325 3 A \ Cn A /- \ / : avTAaTOKTErO yap vuilv Tov Pirwy Tors diAta-

TOUS*

ws Exo Y Ua Ounpous, os aToopatw AaBev.

bably from émi and falvew, a block to cut or hack meat upon, cf. inf. 320.—The MSS. read- ing thy Kepadny éxwy is retained by Bergk, though an example seems wanting of a dactyl in this foot of a comic trochaie. Many alterations have been pro- posed; perhaps the worst, which A. Miiller adopts as the best, is Hansing’s tiv ye Kepadny oxo A€yew, which is utterly unrhyth- mical, and could not have been written by the poet. From 356 inf. Meineke reads rav@ do’ ay A€éyw Aéyew. But ef. Plut. 674, éNiyov dvwbev Tis Kepadhs Tov ypaoiov, Eecl. 524, 1117, inf. 439, 585, 833, passages which show a fondness for r7y Kegpa- Aj in this part of a verse.

320. KaTaiaive, probably a metaphor from beating or bray- ing flax with stones. Eur, Phoen. 1145, mp'v xarezdvOat Bo- dais. Soph. Aj. 728, 76 wh od meTpoiot Was KaTatavOels Oavety.

—és dowxida, till he is as red all over as gall-dyed cloth, used by soldiers, Pac. 1173.

321. olov av’. An exclama- tion uttered aside, perhaps. ‘How this black charred log (i.e. the old charcoal-burner) has flared up again against us!’ A. Miiller compares Thesm. 720, Kaye o” drodeléw Ovudwra Thuepov, remarking that there is a play on @Ouyés. Hesych. explains the word by &v\oy xa- Takekauiévoy, daddv.

322. éredv, ‘Won't you hear me really, now?’ A formula of inquiry (inf. 609. Nub. 35), ap- parently used when a truthful answer is wanted.

325. TeOvncwy, scil. rots Xé- Bos.

327. dmocpaiw. A term ap- plied, it would seem, to the ~ killing off a number of captives or hostages by cutting their throats. Thuc. 111, 32, mpoc- oxav Muovicy 79 Thiwy stods

AXAPNH®. 37

XOP.ciré pot, td Todt amethel Tovros, avdpes

OnoTat,

trois "Ayapyixotow npiv; wav éxer Tov TaLolov Tav Tapovtay évoov eipEas; 7 "mi TO Opacv-

VETALS

ooo

AIK. Barrer’, ef Bovrec@’. eyo yap Tovtovi dvapepo. elcopat 8 vpav Tax batts avOpaKoy TH Kn dEeTaL.

XOP. os adrr@dopec@. 6 AapKos Snpwdtns 05 Eat’ Epos.

GANG pi) Spacys 0 AXES pndawds, © pN-

amas.

AIK. és amoxtevo’ KéxpayO’* eyo yap ovK axou-

coat.

395

XOP. droneis +5é Tov HAtKa TOvde diravOpakéa ;

AIK. ovo’ éuod Aéyovtos

alyuadwrovs, ods Kata moby el- Ajpe, améopakte Tods moddovs (Adxidas). Compare dzoxret- vew, amobavely, dmohécba. A.S. of-sléan.—The Chorus, hearing the threat, but not understand- ing what ‘ hostages’ are meant, discuss the matter seriously. 332. dvOpdxwv, said mapa mpocdoxlay for dvOpdmwv, ‘hu- man life,’ the ‘hostage’ being a charcoal-basket, Adpxos. A. Miiller regards this and the similar scene in Thesm. 692 seqq. as a parody on the Tele-

phus of Euripides, in which-

the infant Orestes was taken as a hostage by Telephus, to com- pel the Greeks to bring him aid in healing a wound he had re- ceived fromthe spear of Achilles.

333- Hesych. Adpkos- avOpd- Kwv opyos:-— Adpxov, mwéyua pope buowov, év @ tivOpakas Pé- povow.—dnuorns, as if the Nap- cos was a living inhabitant of Acharnae.

335. ws amoxrevd. ‘1 tell

¢ ta / ’ Duels aptiws nKovaaTe.

you, I will kill him, bawl as you may.’ Hur. Med. 609, ws ov Kpwovpat TOVOE CoOL Ta TAElova. Hee. 400, ws rIjo8’ éxotca mardos ob peOjcowa, Andr. 587, ws Thvd’ damages otro €& Ewijs XEpOS. Oed. Col. 861, &s Totro viv 7re- mpacerat.—kexpax br, an old form of imperative, like i, xdvd., ono, rérech, from a redupli- cated form of the root xpay.

336. Tov jdka, ‘this com- panion of your own age.’ A. Miiller, Meineke, and Bergk give diodes dp dundcxa, MSS. dpa Tov yAuka. Dindorf dzrode?s pa Tov wAtka. On the one hand the article seems required; on the other, pa is an epic rather than an Attic word. Elmsley’s conjecture, dzroNels 6€ Tov 7ALKa, is perhaps the best, one MS. (A) haying dpa @ dia. But the metre, which seems dac- tylic, is somewhat strangely interposed. Fort. dpa 67 Tov qtK amoNels TOvde Tov piiav- Opakéa ;

38 APIS TO®ANOTS

XOP. addr vuvi réy’, ef Tot SoKel cor, Tov Te Aake- Satmoviov avtov OTe TO TpdT@ TovaTL Hidros’ ws TOde TO NapKioLOY OV TPOd@Gw ToOTE. 340

AIK. rods AiOous viv wow yawale mpatov éepacare.

XOP. otro cor yapai, Kal od Katdfov madw 70

Eidos.

AIK. ain bras pi) ’v Tots TpiBwow éyKaOnvTat Tov

NOP. €xcécerotat yapat.

338. el cot Soxe?. MS. Rav. el tot gol doxet, whence Bergk reads ei roe doxel cot, TO Aake- Sarpdviov av’ btw TO TpdTH covorl pitov, Miller 67: Tw rpé- aw covotl dios, Meineke dr r@ 7. o. giros. The MS. reading satisfies both sense and metre, and no change is necessary be- yond Elmsley’s slight correc- tion yuvit for wy. Lit. ‘Then now say (what you have to say), and even about the man of La- cedaemon himself, that from his way of acting he is a friend of yours.’ As however ¢idov has the authority of Aldus and some MSS., we might also translate, ‘Say of him what- ever is pleasing to your disposi- tion,’ i.e. your feelings towards him. For the re see sup. 93. The particle is wanting in R., but is necessary to the metre, unless we adopt Bergk’s ro A. Schol. dvrt rod elré kai btw Tpo- mw 6A. €ort cor pidos. 1} oUTws* elré TL cov TH Tporw Plrov éorl mepi A.—ws x.7-., Since I will hear anything ratlier than see the Adpxos destroyed.

41. é£epacare, ‘turn out those stones (319) from the folds of your mantles.’—7o éi- gos. See Vesp. 521. Dicaco-

ALGoe. OUY Opas TELOMEVOD ;

polis had taken in his hand a sword to be used against him when his head was on the block, 318.

343. éyxdOnvra. The indi- cative after éaws wh is remark- able, and not easy to defend by examples. In Plat. Phaed. p. 77 B, Orws wy amoOvicKovros TOU dvOpwmmou StackedavvuTa 7 WuxXn, there is a doubt if we should not read é:acKkedavvdrac for -vy- rat. Something similar is Soph. Ant. 685, éya & Grrws od pn Néyets 6p0Gs Tade, or dy duvalunv pyr émotatuny dréyev. A. Miiller reads on his own conjecture éyxddwvrat. But the Schol. ex- plains the vulgate by éyxexpupu- pévot elot.

344. éxoéceoTat, SC. 6 TpLBwr. —rpopacw, excuse for retaining your sword, that may be used against us, on the plea that we still have stones in reserve.—rq oTpopy, in the movements up and down in the dance (strophe and antistrophe). Schol, ava- oTpepomevor 6¢ AmroTwaccovar TOS xiravas, kal amodeuxvivTes ws “y- déva Tév NOwY amoKeKpupLpmevor éxouor. ‘‘Docet metrum pae- onicum Chorum saltasse.” A. Miiller.

AXAPNH&. 39

GANG fi) poe Tpdhacw, aAda

f A xaTtabou TO

BéXos. 345

(x CO \ oA tol ial Y ws Uoe ye TELoTOS Gua TH OTpOdH YyveTat.

AIK,

iy: S* 39 D) €“edreT ap amravtes avaceley Bony,

b) , > ’ t odlyou T amwéBavov avOpaxes Iapynovot,

SS a \ rn - Kal tadta Ova Ti atoTiavy TOV SnmoTav.

c \ a / \ la /- \ UTO TOU Oéous SE THS paptrAyNS pot GUYYIY

359

oS / 2) I cf U O NAPKOS EVETIANGEY WOTEP ONTLA.

347- In this scene Dicaeopo- lis, who has so far prevailed with the Chorus as to obtain leave to speak his mind freely about the enemy, makes prepa- ration, by a visit to Euripides, to plead their cause in the guise of a beggar, partly ad moven- dam misericordiam, partly, as he pretends, that he may not be recognised by Cleon (441).

ibid. éuéd\rere. ‘I thought you would all of you soon wave your — cries; and very near to death were the — charred sticks from Parnes!’ For this use of péddewv cf. Vesp. 460, ap éuéd- honey ro? buas arocoBncev TO xpovw. Ran. 269, ewehdov dpa mavcew Tod wuas Tov Koaé. Hom. Il. xxtt. 356, 7 o 6 yy- YOCKWY TOTLOTTOMAL, OVD ap Ened- Noy reicerv.— Boi is used apa mpoodoxiay for xépas. This was a form of asking for quarter, to ‘wave the hands’ in token of submission. Thue. Iv. 38, of 6é dxovcavres mapiKkay Tas aonl- Sas of mieloTo, Kal Tas xeEtpas dvécacav. Act. Apost. xix. 33, 6 66 Adétavdpos katacelcas Thy xelpa WOedXev amrodoyetobat TH d7- ww. The substitution of Bony for yépas is quite in the style of Aristophanes, as in the next line dy@paxes is perhaps for

dvOpwmo (cf. 332). Not per- ceiving this, Dobree and Elms- ley (followed by Meineke and Dr Holden, who also give map- Tws), read avycew Tis Bojs, and A. Miller avjcew thy Bojnv.— Ilapyjovor, not ‘of Parnassus,’ but ‘of Parnes,’ which was near the deme Acharnae. Dindorf reads Iapvj9or after Bentley. The MSS. give, as usual, Iap- vdowo. or Iapvdacora, which the Schol. regards as an intentional joke on iepol,—éyou & Meineke and Holden, 6dvyou y’ Elmsley.

350. papidy, the dust of char- coal, whence the name Mapid- dys, inf. 609. The genitive de- pends on ovxviv, like aodXovs Tav Ow, mod Tis yijs, &C. Thuc. 1. 5, Tov wAeloToy Tov Biov. In this idiom the accu- sative is in the same gender

- with the genitive, which regu-

larly takes the article,—e.g. not moddovs AlPwv, but wodNovs Tey Néwv. ‘Through its fear (of being stabbed) the charcoal- scuttle befouled me with plenty of its smut.’ He jocosely com- pares the black dust from the charcoal with the dirt of some living creature, and the ink of the cuttle-fish.—kxarariray 0c- curs Av. 1054, 1117, Ran. 366, q kaTarTiAg Tay Exaraiwy.

40 APIS TO®ANOTS

Sevvov yap ovTws dudakiav TeduKévat

tiv Oupov avdpev wate Badrew Kal Boar

eOéeXew 7

€uov Géedovros v7rép émvEnvou Réyew

> a \ 7 ” , axovoat pndev icov iow dépor,

355

e \ >

uv7ép Aaxedaipoviov arav? ba av réyo" / an

Kaitor GiAW ye Tv eunv >Aruyny eyo.

XOP.

/ > ’ TL oUY ov Néyers ExlEnvoy eLeveyxadv Ovpal? ida =) 5 / / la) 0 TL TOT, W TXETALE, TO péya TOUT eyes;

360

U \ ” “ ad Lal bl TaVU Yap EMEYE 7000s O TL ppovets EXEL.

GX’ iTrep adtos tHv Siknv Siwpica,

Geis Sedp0 TovTlEnvoy éyyeiper AéyeLV. p mvov éyxelper dey

365

. t0ov Béacat, TO pev eriEnvov Tobi,

c > DETER c / € \ / 6 © avnp 6 rAéEwy ovToat TUVYOUTOGL.

b) , \ \ n ’ > / auéeher wa Tov Ai’ ovK évaoTridmcopat,

héEw & varép Aaxedaipoviwy a poe Soxel.

kaitot O€00tKa TOANG’ TOUS TE Yap TPOTrOUs 370

354. pmdev icov, ‘nothing fair,’ is expanded for the joke’s sake into a formula used in mixing wine with an equal part of water. Plut. 1132, cio: 6é KUAtkos tcovicwkexpauévns. The most common proportion seems to have been zpia kal 6vo0 (Equit. 1188).

ars inép émiijvou, sup. 318.

350. sept Nak. Meineke, which is most unrhythmical.

357- iro ye. ‘And yet, be

sure, Jam as fond of my own life as you can be (and there- fore would not have made the risk if I were not confident that reas would prevail).’

359-62. These dochmiac ae express the excitement of the old men at the prospect of any good being said of the enemy.—6 71 dpove’s, ‘as to what your views are.’

362, qrep autos. Adopt your

own definition of justice, viz. that you should plead at your own risk, and go and bring the chopping-block here. (Exit Di- caeopolis to fetch it.)

367. Tuvvourosit. ‘Such an insignificant little fellow as you see.’ Schol. deccvds Tov Sdxrv- Nov Tov puxpoy éyer. ‘*Sum- mam modestiam simulat,” says A. Miller. If it could be proved (as suggested in the Preface) that the part of Dicaeopolis was acted by Aristophanes, the ad- jective here might be thought to describe a real characteristic of stature, as @adaxpds does his baldness, in Pac. 771.

368. duéder, ‘fear not; by Zeus! I am not going to en- shield myself,’—to dress as a owirys for self-protection. He purposely uses a quaint word. See sup. 4.

AXAPNH®. 41

eS A B] , 5 , , TOUS TOV aypoikay olda yaipovtas opodpa

27 ’ \ > a \ \ f €av TLS aUTOUS EvAOY) Kat THY TOA

>) \ avnp aragfev Kal dixata Kadixa’

° rn Q) Kavtav0a NavOavova’ aTrepToNdpevol*

TOV T av yepovTay oida Tas uyas OTL 375 ovdev BrErrovew aro TARY Whdw axeiv,

’ / , >) \ id \ bya , e avTos T éuauTov vT0 KrXéwvos dmabov

e} / \ \ , / eviatapmat Oia THY TépvTL Kwp@diay.

elgeAKUaas yap mw els TO BovdeuTHpLoV

diéBarre kab vrevdn KateyAwTTLle pov

370—5. Tovs TE yap—TovT’ av. ‘The country people are so conceited that any praise, however exaggerated, of the mother city delights them, and the old citizens are so crabbed and cross that one is pretty certain to be condemned by them in the law-courts if one says a word against Athens.’

372. ethoyn. A neuter verb used, like evoeBety riva, with an accusative of the object. eel. 454, €repd Te THElLoTA Tas yuVat- kas ev\éyer. Aesch. Ag. 563, To.atTa xp KAvovTas evd\oyetv modw Kal Tovs otparyyovs. Equit. 565, evAoyjoat Bovdbuecba Tods marépas nuwy. Such exagger- ated praises of Athens are found throughout the speech of Pe- ricles in Thue. ii.

374. evrad@a, ‘herein,’ viz. in their vanity and credulity, ‘they get sold (deceived) by the orators without being aware of it.’

376. whew daxetv. Com- pare rdv auTodaé rpdrov, Pac. 607. The sense is, ‘the peo- ple don’t like to hear their city blamed, and so, if I am prose- cuted, the dicasts will condemn

380

me.’ The dicasts always acted as a body of citizens, not merely as a judicial committee.

377. avrés. It is clear that, whoever personated the charac- ter of Dicaeopolis, he is now speaking in his own character. Of course, if the poet himself was acting the part, as some think that he did that of Cleon in the Equites, all would be clear and consistent.

378. Ti mépvor, ‘last year’s comedy, viz. the Babylonians, against which Cleon had laid an information on the ground that it had held up to ridicule the Athenian citizens in the presence of strangers,— perhaps because Cleon himself had been

‘aimed at in the play. The pro-

cess, as A. Miiller seems rightly to think, would have been eicay- yedia, an impeachment to the BovA%.

380. KareyyNdrrife, ‘he be- slobbered me with his lies.’ The noun occurs in Nub. 51, 8 ad pdpov, KpoKov, KaTay- yrwrricpdtwv. Cf. Equit. 351, ti Oal ad Tivwy Thy TONY TeETOLN- Kas, WoTe vuvl Uo cov “ovwTarou KATEYYAWTTICMENY TLUTAY 5

42 APIZTO®ANOTS

. , 6 f KaKUKNOPOpEeL KATAUVEV, BOT OALYoU TaVU

ATONOMNVY LONUVOT PAY LOVOU[LEVOS.

fal C} fal , voy ody me TP@TOY TplV éyely EdoaTE

> / , > 2 , , évakevacacbat pv otov abd\iw@tarov.

XOP. ci tatdta otpébes teyvalers te Kat mropitets p p

TpLBas ; 385

AaBe S ewod xy Evexa trap’ ‘lepwvipov cKoTobacuTuKYoTpiya TW “Aidos Kuvnv’ 390

une) b] / \ ‘ SS

eit e€avovye unxavas tas Leovdon,

¢ ar ¢ \ e . > ,

Os cKirW aya ovTos ovK eiodegeTaL.

381. éxuxroBope. The Cy- cloborus was a mountain-tor- rent down Parnes, alluded to in Equit. 137. Pac. 757, Vesp. 1034, gwviv 6 elyev xapdépas b\eOpov teroxvias. Cleon had a loud spluttering voice, cexpaét- dduas, Vesp. 596, to which al- lusion is often made by the poet.—émduve, ‘he abused me like a washerwoman.’ Plut. 1061, TAUVVOV Le TroLwY Ev TOTOU- Tos avipdcw. Dem. p. 997 fin., GNAjAous O€ wAUVOOUEY, Kal 67@ Aoyw Kparhoas dpte. There seems a joke on the antithetic words wAtvvew and podtvey, as if he had said ‘he washed me till I had got quite dirty,’ lit. ‘by being mixed up with a dirty business.’ Inf. 847, kod guvru- xav o “LrépBodos bike avatd7- oc.

384. This verse, which oc- curs again at 436, can hardly be right here, on account of the repetition of me, which here stands for éuavrov. Hither there was aposiopesis, and the speaker was cut short by the hurried question of the Chorus, or some other line was read, e.g. rrw- x08 oTo\ny aBdvTa recpacbar zUxyv- Elmsley, haying little

confidence in his own conjec- ture évoxevdcacOai y, inclosed the verse in brackets.

385. TpiBas, ‘ delays.” Soph. Oed. R. 1160, avip 65°, &s Eorker, és tpiBas eda. Antig. 577, un TpiBas 7’, ada rv KoplfeT elow, Ouwes.

389. raBe 6é. ‘Nay, take, for all that I care, from Hiero- nymus a dark thick close-haired cap of invisibility.’ The man here mentioned, and again al- luded to in Nub. 548, as xoujrns mais Revopdyrov, Was a poet, either of tragedy or dithyramb, ridiculed for his long hair (#s mavu kouev, Schol.) and perhaps for the use of such bombastic terms as the compound epithet. Plat. Resp. x. p. 612 B, édy 7’ éxyn Tov Tvyou daxtv\uov, édy TE pe, Kal mpos ToLoUTwH OaxTudi@ THY *Aitdos xuvqv. See Mliad vy. 845. Hes. Seut. 227.

391. Xusipov. He was the typical impostor of Tragedy; the xépdicros avdpdy, Il. vi. 153. —d\N éfdvovye, Dr Holden and Miiller, after Meineke, from Suidas. A very inferior read- ing, as an imperative imme- diately precedes.

392. oKxnyv, rpopacw, excuse

AXAPNHS&. 43

AIK. @pa ’otiv dpa jot Kaptepav vpuxnv AaBetv, , ‘> > \ e ’ Ul Kai por Bacioté’ éotiv ws Evperidny.

KH®.

Tat Tat.

f = TLS OUTOS 5

AIK. évéov €or

Evpertons ; 395

KH®. ov« évdov évdov éotiv, et yvopunv exes.

AIK. was voor, cir ove evdorv;

KH®. op0as, 6 ryépov.

6 vous pev Ew EvrAREywov erVAXLA

’ »” > \ eM, ’ , A ov évoov, autos & évdov avaBadnv trove? tpayoolay. AIK. 6 tpicpaxape Evpiridn, 400 “ey c nr c \ n € / of 0 doddos OVTwWaL copads VToKpiveTat.

3 / ,’ / EKKANETOV AUTOV.

KH, aw advvatov. AIK.

GXN Opas.

ov yap av arédOouw’, adda Koo THY O’par. Evpiridn, Evperisior,

or delay. The phrase was pro- verbial. A. Miiller cites Plato, .P. 421 D, ov poe doKet mpopdcers dyav eigdéxer ar. Hence Cobet’s reading, adopted by Meineke, ovxl dé&erar, is no improve- ment.

395. mat mat. He knocks at a side door on the stage, repre- senting the house of Euripides. Aesch. Cho. 640, ra? rat, Oipas dkovooy épxelas krvmov. Accord- ing to the Schol., the door was opened by the actor Cephiso- phon. But this hardly suits dotdos, 401. Perhaps he took this view from tbroxpiverac ibid.

396. ovx éviov evdov. This is an imitation of the style of Euripides, Oavev te kod Aavay, €otw Te KovK ér’ eotw, ov OédXwy Te Kal GédXwr, &e.

398. ér’ANa, ‘versicles,’ Pac. 532, érvANiwy Hipiriiov.

399. avaBddnv. ‘In supe- riore parte aedium,’ A, Miiller.

He is clearly right, and he might have added that in this consists the joke of the xpeuaépa in Nub. 218, viz. the supposed proximity to the stars as fa- vourable to the study of me- teorics. So in Nub. 230, So- crates is made to say, ov yap ay Tore eet pov opOws Ta merewpa, TpayuarTa, ei BY Kpeu.doas TO vonua Kat tiv ppovtida errTHV Katapitas els Tov 6mooy dépa. Ei & wy yayal tadvw Kkdrwhe éokorouv, ovK dv mol’ etpov.— There is severe satire in the notion of a man composing Tragedy while his mind is far away.

401. 660’, i.e. 6re.—dmoxplve- tat, ‘acts so cleverly,’ ‘gives such clever answers.’ In Vesp. 53, Umoxpivdpevoy dvelpara is ‘a dream-interpreter;’ ‘one who gives answers about dreams.’ Tl. v. 150, 6 yépwv éxpivar’ ovelpous.

44 APIS TO®ANOT>

Cie? ” ! SiS, ' /. UTaKovco?, elTep TOTOT avOpwaTTOV TLL

405

AtxcawoTronus Kandel oe Xodreldys, eyo.

ETP. add’ ov cyordn.

AIK. avn éexxuxrjOnr. EYP. adv advvartov.

AIK. ad bpos.

EYP. avn éxxvedrjoouav KataBaivew 8 od oxod). AIK. Evpuridn, EYP. ri Nédaxas; AIK. dvaBadyy

Tovets,

410

éfov KataBadnv; ovK éTos ywAovs Troleis.

3 \ / \ CV. y b] Ol ” aTap Tl T@ paKl EK TPAY@OLAS EVELS,

> an? b , % Sau \ a ésOnt édeevny; OVK ETOS TTWYOUS TrOLELS.

GN avttBor® Tpos THv yovatwv a, Evper isn,

405. wmdkovcoy, ‘do open the door!’ 406. XodXeldys. So Elmsley

for Xo\ddns. Miiller argues from sup. 34 that Dicaeopolis must really haye belonged to the Acharnian deme, and this is only a joke on ywdos. (So the Schol.) We have no proof, however, that charcoal was not cheap and abundant in both demi.—xatd o’ 6 Xodrdeldns, Meineke, Holden, Miiller, fol- lowing Cobet,—it is difficult to see why. ‘ Dicaeopolis calls you, of the Chollid deme; it is I.’ It is not usual to add the arti- cle with the adjective denoting the deme.

407. The voice of Euripides is heard from within, replying that he is too busy. ‘Then,’ says his persecutor, ‘ show your- self in that upper room of yours.’ The eccyclema is brought into play, to display the poet’s stu- dio with all his dresses and

tragic paraphernalia around him.

410. zl \é\axas; ‘What do yousay? A mock-tragie word

for rl Néyers ; Hippol. 54, odds 8 dw avrg mpoord\wy omibd- mous K@uos NéAaKkev.—avaBddny, ‘do you compose up there when you might do so down here? ’Tis not for nothing that you represent the lame and the halt in your plays! A hit at the play on Bellerophon, who fell from his Pegasus. See Pac. 147. —ov« érds, haud frustra; an ad- verb connected with érwotos. Cf. Thesm. 921. Plut. 404.

412. Tt éxes, ‘why have you got them with you there?’ Miiller and others understand ri dopets; ‘why are you wear- ing?’ But the joke seems to be to make the studio appear like an old-clothes’ shop, with sundry suits hanging on pegs, or la- belled and arranged about the room.

413. mrwxots. ‘No wonder that you introduce beggars in your plays,’ when you keep such a good stock of rags! Cf. Lysist. 138, ox éros dp tuay eioly al rpaywolar. Thesm. 921, ovx érds maNae WyuMTLaser .

AXAPNH®, 45

dds por paxiov Ti Tov Tadatov Opapatos. 415 del yap pe AEEaL TH Yop@ pjaw paKpav"

vy \ U * a / le avtn 6€ Oavatov, nv Kaxas rEEwW, Héper.

ETP.

\ al , a > e > \ COV Ta TOG TPUX? 5 MeV eV ots Oivevs ool

is Ul \ ] / 0 dvoTrOTHLOS YyEpatos HywviteTo ;

AIK. ov« Oivéws av, adnN Er aOdAtwrépov. 420 ETP. ta tod tuprod Poivxos; AIK. od Poiv- KOS, ov,

aan’ ETEpos mv Poivixos adAtdirepos.

ETP.

arr 7 PidroxtjTov AIK. ETP.

adn 9 Ta SvoTWwh

molas 708 avip AaKkioas aitetTar TéTAOD 5

Ta TOU TTWYOU REYELS;

\ OUK, GANA TOUTOU TOAD TOA TTWYXLTEPOV. 425

Gerdes TWEeTAM@pATA

& Bedrepodovrns ety’ 0 ywXOs ovToa!;

AIK. ov Bedrrepopovrns*

415. Tov, i.e. gTivds, ‘some

ae play (that you have done with),’ is a probable correction of Bergk’s for rov. Some twenty years later ‘the old drama’ might have borne an intelligible meaning, compared with the developments of style and metre in the poet’s later plays. The Schol. understands by ‘that old play’ the Telephus. - 416. pakxpdv. From v. 497 to v. 556. The Schol. takes the epithet as a satire on the long speeches in the plays of Eu- ripides.—@dvarov, cf. 355—7.

418. 66. He points to a very shabby suit in which he dressed up his Oeneus on the stage. The first verse of that play is cited in Ran. 1238.— qrywvrifero, ‘acted.’

423. daxidas, ‘tatters,’ Aesch. Cho. 26. The tragic tone in which Euripides sustains the dialogue, and the long list of

G\NA KaKElvoS meV 1V

beggar-kings which he is made to produce in so short a space, are admirably conceived by the poet.

424. firoxTyjrov. This play was brought out with the Me- dea in 431—28.¢c. A full de- scription of the poverty and distress of Philoctetes in the isle of Lemnos is given in Bk. 1x of Quintus Smyrnaeus, doubt- less from the Cyclic poets whom both Sophocles and Euripides so largely followed.

425. mrTwxicrépov. Formed like \aNloraros, toricraros, peva- klotatos, povopaylataros, Vesp.

23> 3 426. duomwh, ‘squalid.’ The dirt adhering to clothes was specially called zivos. Soph. Oed. Col. 1258, éc@ijrt oly Togbe, THS O dvopirrrs yépwv yépovTe cuyxaTg@kynkey mivos. Eur. El. 304, Mp@Tov pmev olots év memos

avrlfouat, tive & dow BéBp.ba,

46 APIZTO®ANOTS

YOAOS, TPOTALTGY, TTW@pUAOS, SEeLvos r€eyew.

EYP. 078 dv8pa, Mvocy Trrepov. AIK. vai Ty-

Aepov" 430

U \ 3 lal Id \ / TovTou 80S aVvTLBOAM GE POL TA OTTapyava.

_6 rat, Sos alte Tyrépov paxopata.

r ’ v Lal / € an Keita, © avwbev Tov Ovecrelwy paKar;

% n > fal petaky tev Ivods.

c2 n \ f n .@ Led SuoTrta Kat KaTOTTa TaVTAaYy,

isod tavtl rAaPé.

435

b) if t ’ e b) U évoxevacacbal pv oiov abd\uwTatov. ’ / , / Edpurldn, “weidimep exaplow radi, > lal / \ ’ / Lal {2 lal KaKElVa [LoL OOS TAaKONOVOA TV paKkar, TO Tudiovovy Tepl THY Kepaday To Muoroy. a UY ! oe Sed yap pe Soka wrwyxov eivas THpEpov, 440

429. mpoomrety and ératreiy are specially applied to beggars, who stand at or by people’s ‘doors. Cf. 452. St Luke xviii. 35, Tuprés Tis ExdOnTO Tapa THY éd0v mpoocartwy (al. émacrwv). Schol. ovk elev airay, ada Tpoo- arTav ovTws yap héyeTat. Seuvos Aéyev, i.e. possessing a faculty very suitable to Dicaeopolis in his present strait. The ad- dition of these two words sug- gests to Huripides the play that was meant. It was brought out with the Alcestis B.c. 439, and seems to have incurred much criticism and some ridicule. ‘In hac tragoedia,” (says A. Miiller) omnia quae in poesi Buripidis vituperantur, maxime ante oculos posita erant.”’

431. omdpyava, ‘wraps.’

433- dvwlev. The order was, Ino, Telephus, Thyestes. For perakd tay “Ivois is, ‘between them and Ino’s.’ Oed. Col. 290, ra 6&@ petaid Tovrov pndamws ~ylyvou kaxés, ‘between now and the arrival of Theseus. Ib.

bal

583, Ta 8 ey pésw 7 ioxets 7) 60 ovdevos mrorel.

435. Oi6m7a. ‘That seest through and over all things!’ (rarnpomravrorras, Aesch.Suppl. 130). This is said as an ex- elamation, when he holds the garment up to the light, and sees the holes init. Plut. 715, owas yap etxev ovK OAlyas, po tov Ala. The following verse occurred before, 384. Here at least it is not inappropriate, if we suppose Dicaeopolis to put the dress on, and offer a prayer to Zeus that he may succeed in dressing himself up as a most wretched being.

438. 7a axddovda. ‘Those other articles in keeping with these rags, 1.6. the outfit in which Telephus used to appear on the stage, and which are severally enumerated to vy. 478.

440—1. This couplet, the Schol. tells us, is from the Te- lephus, The applied meaning is, that Aristophanes (as represent- ed, it is difficult to see how, by

ARoTW

AXAPNHS. - AT

L 4 , eivar pev woTrep eit, paiverOar dé pn’

A \ \ DS eh US cy) 5) > , Tous pev Ocatas eidévar py Os ei eyo,

\ ? a \ bd / U Tos 8 av Yopevtas nALOlovs apecTava!,

tr x > \ ig / / OT@S AV AUTOUS PHLATLOLS TKLULANLTO).

ETP.

dwcw’ TUKYH yap NETTA pnyavda dpevi.

445

AIK. evéatpovoins, Ty\épo 8 ayo dpove. ev y° olov On pnwatiov éeumiumrapat.

atap Séopai ye TTwYLKOD BaxTnplov. EYP. rout AuBov amed9e Naivwv ctabucar.

AIK.

> 2 'S) con \ c b) a ' © Ovum’, opas yap ws aTwbodpat Sopwn,

450

TONMNGY SEdpevos oKEvapiwy’ vov 51 yevod

yAloYpos TpocatTav AITAapaY 7.

Evpiribn,

f / / , dos pot oTuptoiov OLAKEKAU{LEVOV NVYVO.

Dieaeopolis), must seem to Cleon to be somebody else, to avoid a second prosecution. Hence he adds that he wishes the spec- tators to know who he really is, while he would make fools of the Chorus, i.e. delude them by his eloquent appeal, ‘num- bug them,’ ‘quiz,’ ‘poke fun at them.’ For the Chorus, as his enemies, would side with Cleon against him. So they are stupidly to suppose he is Telephus pleading the cause of the Spartans. Perhaps we should read eidévar pw ws ely’ éyo, ‘to know that it is I.’ The part he is going to act is that of Telephus.—For Wo7ep Suidas gives dg7rep.

444. oxipadlvev was a term used by keepers of poultry ; see the note on Pac. 549.

445. This verse is either quoted from some play, or a parody on the style of Euri- pides.

446. evdatpovolns. ‘But Te- lephus be—I won't say what !’ lit. ‘For Telephus, what I think

of him.’ The verse is parodied, as the Schol. again informs us, from the Telephus, caN@s éyouue Tyrédpw 5° dy dpove. For ev- Oatmovotns, which occurs again 457, Dr Holden and Miller prefer a reading quoted by Athenaeus p. 186, ed oor yévorro. Dicaeopolis adds, ‘Bravo! how full I am getting of poetic phrases already.’ He is Tele- phus already, and can make use of that hero’s very words and sentiments. The mantle of a talker (429) has filled the wearer of it with talk.

450. The words & Ouyé to AurapGy are supposed to be said aside.—yNoxpos, ‘greedy;’ cf. @ yNoxpuv, Pac. 193.—Nurapav, ‘importunate,’ ‘persevering in entreaty.’

453. omvpidcov. ‘A little wicker basket burnt through (or, with a hole burnt in it) by alamp.’ Itseems that beggars used an inverted basket as a protection to hand-lamps on their stations. In some cases the flame would burn a hole

48 APIZTO®ANOTS

ETP. ti S @ tadas ce Tovd Eyer TA€KOUS YpéEos AIK. ypéos pév ovdév, Bovropat 8 Gums NaBetv. 455 ETP. Avrnpos ic? av Katroyeépycov Soman.

AIK. ged

evOaipovolns, WaTEP 1) pATNP TOTE. EYP. dwedGe viv por. AIK. padXa pos S05 ev povov

/ \ a KOTUNLTKLOV TO YElos aTroKEKpOUpEVOV.

ETP. 0eipou AaBev 1od* ich oyrnpcs wv 8o-

Lous. 460

AIK, ot pa A’ oic® of’ avtos épyafer Kaka.

’ , 5 , f GXN, @ yruKitat Kvpiridy, tovtl povor,

dos pot yuTpiovoy arroyyig BeBvopévov.

through the bottom, without wholly destroying the basket for this particular use.

454. aAékous, cf. Pac. 528, anéntus €xOpo0 dwros €xOicrov mAéxos. The Schol. says this is a parody on a line in the Tele- phus, ri 6, 6 tddas, od T@de meldecOar wédres (1. GéXeELS) 5

456. dumnpds. ‘I tell you, you are vexatious to me, so go away at once from the house.’ Cf. inf. 460, 471, and Eur. Hel. 452, OxAnpos icf’ wy, Kal Tax’ acbjce Bia.

457. Womep, i.e. not at all, since the poet’s mother was said (falsely, it would seem) to have been daxavoTwdyjrpia, Thesm. 387.

459. KoTuAtcx.oy, ‘alittle cup with its brim (or upper edge) knocked off. This, says A. Miiller, was used. by Telephus “ad aquam hauriendam.” For the particular meaning of xe- dos see the note on Aesch. Ag.

790, TO 8 évavtiw Kira édmis_

mpooye. xetAos (MSS. xetpos) ov aAnpoupéevy. The common read-

ing, kuAloxcov, which is contrary to analogy, was corrected by Brunck from Athen. p. 479.

460. Oelpov. ‘Be off with you, now that you have got this. I tell you (again), you are such a plague to the house.’ Euripides is getting vexed at the man’s importunity. Bergk’s correction ic@ 6 is certainly no improvement.

461. ovrwk.t.r. Said aside ; ‘you are not yet aware what mischief you are doing of your- self,’ i.e. your ready compliance is as much against you as my importunity is. Meineke quite spoils the sense by placing a colon at wa Ac i.e. ow drerpt or dmépxouat, leaving the next clause without any intelligible meaning. Compare ov« oiéa rw inf. 580.

463. ogoyylw, Dind. with most editors and MSS. omoyyiy Bergk with MS. Rav. The Latin form of the word is fun- gus. <A bit of sponge, it would seem, was sometimes used to stop up a hole in a pot (Schol.).

AXAPNH®&. 49

ETP. avOpar’, apaipnses we THY Tpayodéiar. amede tavTnvi haBav. AIK. avrépyomat. 495

u U Ul ° \ e , e \ \ Kaitot Ti Opacw; cet yap €vOS, OV Ln TUY@Y

aTOAWD .

akovaoov, ® yruKUTaT Evpuridn’

\ \ v ) / a TouvTl AaBav aTrELpe KOU TpOGel €TL

els TO oTrupio.oy icyva poe dudXeia Sos.

ETP. azoneis p’.

AIK. av ovxér, adAN are

(Oo0v cot.

ppovda por Ta pata.

sy / ED eee NY? fl. Kal yap eiw’ ayap

OYANpOS, OV SoKaY ME KOLPavoLS oTVYEID.

OlMol KAKOSAI MOV, WS ATOhON.

evreAabounv

e ’ €v @TEp EOTL TaVTa Mol TA Tpayuara.

’ > , ’ Evpuridiov @ yduKuTatov Kal dirtatioy, 475

Perhaps, however, as in Hom. I]. xvrii. 414, a sponge used for wiping perspiration &c. was kept by the mrwxol, or professional beggars, in some pot or small basin.

464. Thy Tpaywotay. Whether ‘tragedy’ in the abstract, or ‘my tragedy,’ viz. the Telephus, be meant, the joke is to make its essence consist in rags and cracked pottery. Schol. ofiv rd oKeln THS Tpaywolas.

466. ot pw Tuxev, ‘failing which,’ quod nisi nactus ero.

469. o7upidcov, sup. 453. He now asks for some of the cast-

away outside leaves of cabbages’

or other vegetables, such as beggars collected in their baskets for cooking and eating. The gurdrea isxvav papavidwy are expressly mentioned as serving this purpose, Plut. 544.

470. gpovéda, ‘all my plays are gone.’ Cf. 464. 471. ovKér. Supply from

the context Aurapjow, or airnow gé ayav oxAnpds, ‘too trouble-

1%

some,’ viz. to be tolerated much longer. Hur. Med. 3065, efui & ov« ayav copy. The kat in kal yap serves to emphasize, ‘for indeed I am,’ &e. Cf. 460. Soph. Oed. R. 445, Ws mapey at yy éumodwv oxdets.. Prom. VY. 1000, oxNeEts uaTHV we.—ov SoKur, “non reputans, invisum me fieri regibus,’’ A. Miiller. The verse is said to be a parody from either the Oeneus or the Telephus. The literal sense seems to be, ‘thinking the lords do not dislike me,’ i.e. as in fact they do. (He here moves away, but returns after a few paces.) The final request is a crushing one, and must have raised a storm of laughter against the unfortunate poet, whose mother was popularly believed to have been in the green-grocery line (Thesm. 387, Ran. 840).

474. & rep, ‘the very point on which,’ &e.

475. The reading of the MSS. @iArdriov has been altered

4

50 APIS TO®SANOTS

r , , , 7 ’ b) sot? ee KAKLOT GTrONOLMNV, EL TL O alTNOalmW ETL,

\ a ' , TAnV Ev ovOY, TOUTL fOVvOY TOUTE MOVOD,

oxavorka peor 0s, pntpodev Sedeypévos.

GP: AIK.

> ees) uv , b L4 © Ov’, avev cKavd.Kos eurropeuTéa.

avnp vepiferr KNele TyKTa SwpaTov.

480

SA), oy > ef \ ’ a?) ’ a U ap otc? osoy Tov ayav aywret Taxa,

perrov vrép Aaxedamovioy avdpov Réyew 3

TpoBawe viv, © Oupé ypaupy) 8 avdtni.

oe ? 3 \ ? U EoTHKAS ; OVK eb KataTriwy KupuTridny ;

> , ae €TNVET c

by all the modern editors to @i\rarov. The adjective, used as a Umroxdpicua, is jocosely formed like tordrios, occar.o3. Compare Lysist. 872, 6 yukv- tatov Muppwid.ov, ri Tadra Spas ; ib. 889, @ yAuKUraroy ob Tekvi- Sov Kaxov mrarpos.

478. oxdvdica, ‘chervil,’ or some such plant. Cf. 457. Aesch. Cho, 760, ov é&é0peva LenTpibev dedeypeévos.

479. mnkTa Swydrwr, ‘the doors of the house.’ A tragic phrase, probably. The eccy-

clema now closes in, and no more is seen of the poet.

481. dp’ oioa. ‘Are you not aware how great is the contest you will soon have to engage in, as you have undertaken to speak for the Lacedaemonians?’ The friend of the Spartan was looked at with special distrust as the friend of oligarchy, if not a secret SEC with the Mede.

483. ypauun. ‘This is the starting-point in the race for your jife. A line was drawn on which several racers, dpope?s, set one foot as they stood abreast for the start, and to the

v oe! U , aye vuy, @ Tarawa Kapdia,

485

same mark they returned, Ear. El. 955, 984.—kaTamiav, “Now that you have swallowed Eu- ripides.’ The ancients had a curious notion that food im- parted its own physical quali- ties to the mind or disposition of the eater of it ; see sup. 166. Eq. 361,491. Vesp. ro82. Itis stated in a Review that ‘‘among some American tribes it was the custom to eat the flesh of heroes who fell in battle, in the hope of inheriting the valour of the departed.” Here the ‘bolting of Euripides’ is a jocose way of saying ‘now that you have got in you his eloquence and clever sophistry.’ Schol. wamrep Ev- piridnv Gov peracxnuaTiodmevos kal dvahaBov év gauT@.

' 485. érnveca. As in Ran. 508, and elsewhere, the sense probably is, ‘No, thank you!’ In the dialogue between the man and his own soul, the speaker declines, but appeals to his heart or courage to act for him, as it were. Compare Od. xx. 18. Hur. Med. 1057, uy Onra, Ouue, ph ob vy Epyaon Tdade €acov avTovs, w Tada, Pet- oat TEKVOV,

AXAPNH®&. 51

ww > > Lal Ss a amTen? exeioe, KATA THY KEpadyY Exel

/ > lol , A , x S) a \ ing A TAPaAG VES, €LTOUT ATT AV AUT) GOL OuK).:

ToApNGoV, 101, yoOpnoov" ayapat Kapoias.

XOP. ré dpaceis; ti hyees; GAN icGe voy

490

> , - » fo) >) ’ / aValaVUVTOS @YV cLonpovs a) avnp,

eo \ a h \ ’ OTTls TAPAaGV ov Ti TONEL TOV avyéva

ids I e f , amract pédreus eis NEYEW TavavTia.

ie , r

avnp ov Tpéwer TO TPayp’. f >) A ,

ETELONTEP AUTOS aipel, Eve.

51 Ela VUV;

495

AIK. py por POovnon7r, avdpes of Cewpevot,

’ \ » By ,’ > >’ / fi él TTWYOS @V ETELT EV AOnvaiors eye

HEAXNW Tepl TIS TOEWS, TPUY@dIaY TroL@V.

\ . Si, 5 \ ise TO Yap OlKaLoV olde Kal TPVYwWOLA.

500

ey® 6€ AéEw Oewa pév, Sixaia Oé.

U an al r ov yap me vov ye ctaBaret Kréwv 67t

486. éxeive, to the goal, ypauun being the starting-point. Hence dwed@e, ‘go from this point to that,’ begin your argu- ment and prove it.

487. For eiroic’ we should perhaps read eimety, ‘for the purpose of saying just what you please.’ Cf. 369. éxet, viz. on the block. The participle could only mean, ‘when you have said your say, then let them chop off your head if they choose;’ and this gives a fair sense.

489. dyaua Kkapdias. ‘I ad- mire myself for my heart.’ So Eur. Rhes. 242, ayapae Ajjwaros. Av. 1744, dyapac dé Noywv.

495. autos aipe. Cf. 318.

497- Dicaeopolis, being well primed in the Telephus, com- mences with a quotation (or

“parody, perhaps) from that play. ‘Don’t be jealous of me, ye spectators, if, though I am

but a beggar, I still intend to speak in pr sence of Athenians about the city, as the composer of a comedy.’ Here again Di- caepolis must have been under- stood to mean, if not to be, Aristophanes ; since the author only, not the actor, merely 2s actor, could be said mroaety. So just below, he says ‘For now at least Cleon will not bring frivolous charges against me.’ There is a keen satire on the reluctance of the Athenians to listen to any one who was not a Tes,—a demagogue or a man of note. Cf. 558. The pjas contains, like the similar one in Pac. 603, an important ex- position of the misunderstand- ings and petty jealousies which gave rise to the war. Of course, such reasons have no historical weight. They represent the gossip of the day, and probably of the enemies of Pericles.

4—2

52 APIS TO®ANOTS

ld , \ 7 a / E€vav TapcvTwY THY TOAW KAKOS EO.

b] N U b (3 \ / > , ‘ auTol yap EO {LEV OUTTL Anvaio T ayer,

v ft ! ” \ t KoimTw Févol Tapeow' ovtTe yap Popor

505

ef ee) ’ A / € , 5 HKOVOLY OUT EX TOY TOEwY ol EvppaxoL

’ >) > \ ’ \ fa / 5 aXX €OMEV QAUTOL VUV YE TEPLETTTLOMEVOL™ —

Tovs yap meToiKovs axyupa TOV acTav-rAéyo.

eyo 5€ pio@® prev Aaxedaypoviovs ofodpa,

xavtois 6 Llocedav, ovrl Tawapw Geos, 510

-7v ec 7 sf 4 ryote 4 célaas aTacw é€uPanrot Tas oikias

’ ’ Kapol yap é€oTw apréda Kexoppéva.

504. avrol, ‘for we are by ourselves now, and only the meeting at the Lenaeum,’—the lesser festival of the Lenaea, which preceded the greater one of the Acoviova ta ev acre. At this latter the ¢évou were present, bringing to the Athenian trea- sury their tributes (gdpoc). At the Lenaea only the dorot and the érotxot, who are now re- garded as quasi-citizens, formed the audience. The two last are compared to grain lying in a heap mixed up with its own chatt ; while the separation of the gévo. is described by zepi- aticoev, the shelling out, or rubbing off the grain, such as barley or millet, from the ears and straw, which is then laid wholly aside. Thus zepi has the proper meaning of stripping round the axis or stalk of the plant. Schol. ciov gévev amni- Nayuevor kal ka@apol aorol. ku- piws mricoew esti 70 KpiOas 7 a\Xo Te NeTwrifew Kal kaBapo7 ety, évéey kal mricdvyn. The passage has been generally misunder- stood,and repremTiguévoe wrongly taken to mean ‘winnowed’ or ‘cleaned of the chaff.’ (Hesych.

TEPLEMTIOMEVN TWeplesEeTuEvN, TE-

pixexafappévn.) Properly, the verb would seem to describe the removal of the glume ad- hering to the grain, as in the process of making groats or pearl-barley. Meineke, without the slightest probability, omits 508, the point of which, it is clear, he failed to perceive.

ibid. Anvaiw. In ancient times a public winepress, Ain, ap- pears to have stood in a low part of Athens called Aéuvac. Round it rustic plays would be acted during the vintage, which were thus called Anvata, and the place itself Anvatoy. Like the Equites (548) the ‘Acharnians’ was acted at the Lenaea, while the‘ Babylonians,’ for exhibiting which Cleon had prosecuted Aristophanes, had appeared at the Greater Dionysia.

509. p.c®. He begins by avowing his hearty hatred of the Spartans, to clear himself of any charge of Laconism. He too, he says, as a farmer, has been injured by them, and he would like to see their city de- stroyed by the earthquake. Thucydides speaks of the fre- quent earthquakes during the War, I. 23, 128, 1m. 87, 89, &e.

AXAPNH3&. 53

° ul I. \ e , b) , atap, pido yap ot Tmapovtes ev OYO,

, rn \ U , f ti tavta Tovs Aakwvas aitiopcba;

Huav yap avodpes, ovyt THY TOdW REYO,

515

/ ay a , \ \ U péuvncbe rool’, Ott ovyl THyv TodWw réyo,

aXX avopapia moyOnpa, TapaxeKoupéeva,

Yj \ U aTiLa Kal Tapacnua Kal rapakeva,

ecvcopavTee Meyapéwy Ta ydavicnia®

513. ido, i.e. none but aorot and mwéroxor, who will give a fair hearing to one of their own body even if he lays on them some part of the blame.

514. ti tadra, ‘Why are we always blaming these Laco- nians for this ?’ i.e. why cannot we see that the affront was first given by ourselves?

515. nuwv, ‘men of our own body,’ — individuals, not the city collectively. The last clause is jocosely added to evade Cleon’s charge of rhy ody Kax@s every, sup. 503. Hence the emphatic repetition in the next verse.

517- avdpapia noxdnpa, some good-for-nothing fellows of no position in the state, viz. cu«é- gavra (or, as A. Miiller thinks, certain demagogues). but cf. 820. The words following are partly borrowed from base or badly struck money. When the die was set awry, as we so often see in Greek and Roman coins, the piece was called rapdrumov (Schol.) or mapaxexouuévory, as opposed to é6p4as xoméy (Ran. 723). Whenthemoney-changer’s mark was stamped on a coin as being below the standard value, and therefore xi85nXov, it was called zapdonuos, ‘marked on one side,’ or ‘with a bad mark put on it.’ See the note on

Aesch. Agam. 780, divauw ov céBovca wAOVTOU Tapagnmoy aive. The earliest passage in which mention is made of striking coins with a die and a hammer is Aesch. Suppl. 278, Kvspuos XaPAKTHP T ev yuvaLKElols TUITLS eik@s mwéwAnKTAaL TEKTOYwWY pos dpoévwv.—titiua, outlawed or disfranchised, and _ therefore haying no legal right te inter- fere at all._wapdéieva, those who have got themselves placed on the register of citizens though liable to be indicted for éevia, like the demagogue in Eur. Orest. go4, ’Apyetos ovx ’Apyeios qvaykxacuevos. It does not appear however that demagogues are here specially pointed at, though some of these, as Elnsley shows, were charged with foreign ex- traction; ef. inf. 704.

519. 7a xAavicxea. The Me- garians imported into the Attic market little cloaks or mantles (of the type of the Spartan x\atva) for the use of slaves. Cf. Pac. 1002, dovdocoe xan- cKidiay puxpav. Perhaps they had no rights of émipcés with Athens; or they had not paid the market-toll, and therefore an information was laid against them; and this, with other vexations and consequent re- prisals, is here said to have led to the famous Meyapixov Yygic-

54 APISTO®ANOTS

” , ” nv t Kel Tou oikuov idovey 7) Narywdsov

520

a ' » s x / (o,! Yolpioioy 7) oKOpodov 7 yovdpous GAXas, tavr nv Meyapixa xatémpat avOnpepov.

Kal Tadra pév On opmiKpa KaTrryopLa,

mopynv b€ YwwalOav tovtes Méyapade

veaviat KrNEemTOVaL peOucoKdTTaBor 525

Kad of Meyapys ddvvats repvovyyopévon

pa of Pericles, by which these Dorie allies of Sparta were for- mally excluded altogether from the Attic territory. T'hueydides however (I 139) says it was due to their affording refuge to runaway Athenian slaves, and the oecupation of sacred and neutral lands. Miiller (Praef. p- Xvi.) supposes that the Me- garians had been excluded from the Attic market in consequence of their revolt from Athens after the battle of Coronea, B.c. 445, referring to Thue. 1. 67, G\Not TE mapidvTes eyKNQWATA Ero.odvTo ws ExacTot, kal Meyapyjs, Oy\ovvres ev Kal €repa ovK 6Niya Ovagopa, pariora Oé€ Nymevwy TE elpyecOar Tav ev rH ~“Abnvalwy apxn kaltis Arrixfs ayopas mapa Tas orovdds. See Grote, Vol. v. p- 341.

520. olkvoyv, a gourd, or water-melon. The articles here enumerated as supplied by Megara are intended to show the poverty and non-productive- ness of the district. See Pac. 1001, where oxépoda and cixvot are ironically described as peyd- a dyabd. See also Pac. 502.— xotpldov, cf. inf. 818, where the Megarian pig-jobber is set upon by an informer.—ydvdpous Gas, ‘bay-salt,’ sold in crystals or lumps, not ground or beaten fine. In Vesp. 738, xovdpov

Aexew seems to represent our ‘barley-sugar,’ being some kind of flavoured salt to suck (inf. 772), A variant yévdpovs adds derives some support from Hesych. xovdpor drwy" maxels Ges. The singular is used inf, 835, waiewv ép adi Thy uddday. There were salt-works at Megara, inf. 760.

522. Tair’ qv Meyapixd. To whomsoever they belonged, it was assumed they were the pro- duce of Megara, and (for some reason not stated) they were forthwith confiscated and sold

(émémparo). Cf. drédoTo pyvas, inf. 542. 523. émixapia, ‘common to

the country.’ Inf. 599 he sati- rizes informers as an Athenian ‘institution.’ He goes on to describe another affront given to the Megarians in a frolic of some young men who were out on a K@yos or ‘lark.’

524. Xiaida. A Doric name, occurring Theocr. 11. ror, ei? Ore Dipaida ru kade?, Kal Upayeo tase. Schol. ravrns 6é kal "ANKLBiddnS HpaoOn, bs Kal Soke? avamemerkévar Twas NpTaKkevat THY mopynv.—or the xortaBos see Pac. 1244, and the note.

526. gtovyé or dvoiyyn was the outer skin of a leek, 76 éxrds Aémicua Tav cKepddwy. Schol. It seems when rubbed on the skin to haye caused blisters or

AXAPNHS. 55

avrecéxnewav *Aorasias mTopva vo"

Kavred0ev apx) TOU TOAc“oU KaTEppayn

/ ° a = “EXdAnot waow €« TpL@v NaLKacTpLaY.

evtevdev opyn Llepixréns ovdAUpTTLOS

530

yjotpantev, eBpovta, Evvexika tHv ‘EAXadba,

€TLGeL VOMOUS WaTTEP TKOALA YEeypampévous, os xp Meyapéas prjte yf put’ ev ayopa pnt év Carattn wnt év nreipw pévew. evtevev ot Meyapns, ote 57 reivwv Badny, 535 Aaxedatpoviwy edéovto To Wyndicpw bTas

petactpadeln TO Oud Tas NatkacTpias*

iivitation. The word is used with special reference to the onion being the produce of the country. Cf. sup. 166.

527. ?Aomactas. In requital for Simaetha the Megarians stole two girls belonging to Aspasia, Pericles’ mistress: whereat he was so indignant that he caused the Meyapixoy wygdicua to pass. A. Miiller shows, from Plutarch and Athenaeus, that Aspasia had about her a number of girls of loose character. The efiect of this decree in exasperating the Doric allies was so great, that the poet declares (seriously or not) that ‘‘three harlots caused the outbreak of the war.” The direct cause of the decree (see Preface) was the murder of the herald Anthemocritus, who had been sent by the Athenians to Megaris to adjust mutual differ- ences.

530. evrevOev. ‘From this it was that Pericles, like the god of heaven, thundered and lightened and threw all Hellas into a broil, and proposed laws written in the language of drinking songs, that the Megarians

Neither on land

Nor in market shall stand,

Nor sail on the sea nor set foot on

the strand.’

In the Pax 606, the passing of this obnoxious measure is at- tributed to Pericles under the fear of being implicated with some fraudulent transactions of Phidias the sculptor. Com- pare Diodor. Sic. x11. 40. Plat. Gorg. p. 516. The language of the decree is jocosely compared toaditty attributed to Timocreon of Rhodes, wpedés y, & au hé Il\otre, unre yn i év Oadaccn pnt’ ev nreipw pavava. For nmeipw Meineke chooses to read ovpave, from Schneidewin, com- paring Vesp. 22, which has nothing to do with this passage. It is more likely that ctpave, not 7reipw, was the word in the drinking-song, and that the poet changed it on purpose to qmeipw. The words of the decree were 6s av émiBq THs ’ATriKijs Meyapéwr, Yavatw (nusrovcGat, Plut. Periel. ¢: Zo.

535. Bddynv, avrl tov KaTa Boaxd avbzavouévov Tov Aimov Kal érldocw au Buvovros, Schol.

527. peTactpagpein, might be

ool*

56 APIZTO®ANOTS

, . an

ovk nOédopmev © wets Seouév@v ToAAGKLS. fol / fal ,

Kavted0ey On TaTayos nv TOY aoTiowy.

Epel TIS, OV YpnV’ adAa TL éeypHV ElTaTE. 540 29) 5) : / 5) t , hép, e& Aaxedatpovioy tis éxTrEVoas oKadeL

/ atréboTo divas Kuvidtov Lepipiwy, ~ > Ul 5) fal lal KaOno? av év dopototy; 7 TONXOD ye Cet’

\ r / s TT }- Kal KapTa pévtayv evOéms KkadeidkeTe Tplaxocias vavs, nv & av n Tots TAEA 545 GoptBov otpatiwtav, Tepl Tpinpapxov Bons, pisbod didopévov, addadiay ypucoupevar,

rescinded, or altered. See Thue. I= G37, L303 1405) 145.

538. deouévwv, ‘though they (the Lacedemouians) often re- quested it.’

540. épel Tis, ov xphv. From the Telephus, as the Schol. tells us. ‘No doubt, people will say, it was their fault: they ought not to have gone to war for such trifles. But tell us what they ought to have done under the circumstances. Suppose that, instead of Athenians laying information against the goods of a Spartan ally, the converse had oecurred,—suppose that some Spartan had gone to an obscure island belonging to Athens, and there confiscated some trifling article. Would you Athenians have been quiet under the insult? I trow not.’

542. onvas, i.e. by the pro- cess against contraband goods called ddous.. Cf. 827, g12. A. Miilier alters the word to Kdé- as on his own authority, refer- ring to the stealing of the girls sup. 524—7. Dr Holden also thinks @7vas corrupt, but gives no reason. The Schol. rightly explains it by ouxogavrycas.

Miiller asks, where the supposed information could have been laid, for, he says, it could not have been at Seriphus. It is clear the poet takes a hypotheti- cal, and perhaps a practically impossible case: the informer at Seriphus is the counterpart to the informer at Athens. The comparison does not exactly hold, unless the information was laid against a Seriphian in the Spartan market, by a Spar- tan informer. But, as the Schol. says, a triflmg and nominal wrong to Athens is described.

543. Again a quotation from the Telephus.

545. Tptaxoolas. This was the number of the Athenian fleet at the beginning of the war, Thue. m. 13.

546. Tpinpdpxov. The word seems here used for the captain (or paymaster) of a trireme, rather than in the technical sense which prevailed later, of the person who performed a public Xecroupyia.

547. IlaAd\adiwy. Little figures or statuettes of the saving god- dess were placed in or on the prow, perhaps like the modern figure-heads, Aesch. Theb. 195,

AXAPNH3&.

t

i

A lA , OTOaAS OTEVAYOVONS, TLTLWV ET POU EV@OV ’ b

5) a , ! 5) L acK@Y, TPOTT@TN POV, KAGOUS @MVOUMEVOY,

/ > a Ul ’ f oKOpoow), ENAWY, KPOLLLU@Y EV OLKTVOLS,

550

, / ’ t ¢ f aTepavar, TPLX LOW), aUANTPLOWV, UTMT IoD,

\ , ? > Z. lA TO VE@PLOV ) aU K@OTEWV TNATOVMEVOD,

, aA TUAwy wodhourvtwy, Parapiov T POTTOUJLEVOY,

aUAGV KEAEVTTEY, VLYAaPwY, TUPLYLAaTOD. TavT 010 OT av edpate Tov dé Tydepov 555

6 vadrns dpa wh és mp@pay puyav mpturnber nope unxariy owrnplas yews kapmovons TorvTiy mpds KUMa- me; ‘Surely a sailor does not find safety in a storm by leav- ing the helm, and offering his prayers to the image at the prow, because his ship is in distress.’ (A. Miiller, quoting Becker’s Charicles, says these figures were in the stern, and not in the prow. But the Schol. here agrees with the passage in Aeschylits, Ila\\aiva év rats Tpwpars TAY TpLNpwW AY aya\uard, twa etKwva THS “AOnvas KaGidpu- péva, though Eur. Iph. A. 240 seems to make the other way.)

548. oTods. A piazza or open market in the Piraeus where barley-meal and flour were sold. See Dem. p. 917, and Eeci. 686, where it is called oT0a aAgiroT ws.

549. Tporwripes, the thong or loop by which the oar was hung on the cxaduos, or row- lock, Aesch. Pers. 375, vauBarns T avip érporotro kwmny cKaduoV aud’ evnperuov. See Arnold, Thue. Append. to Vol. 1. inf. 554- ibid. Kado, the Roman cadi, were not ‘casks,’ but jars of terra-cotta. There seems no reason to alter words which simply mean ‘persons buying

jars,’ or ‘buyers of jars.’ Bergk proposed Kkddwy.

§51. vmwrlwy, ‘bruised faces,’ As inf. 873, the poet purposely mixes the most incongruous things.

552. Kwréwy. The xkwmeds was a spar roughly sawn and before the blade, mary, was shaped out.—rvda were wooden pegs, youpor.— Padamov, the oars of the lowest bench, the @aXaui- rat. Pac. 1232, 77d, dels Thy YEipa dua THs Oadhauids. The fasten- ing oradjusting these on the row- locks was tporovc@at (sup. 549).

554. wyAdpwv, ‘shakes,’ ‘ qua- vers,’ Tepeticuara, mepiepya Kpovopata, Hesych. and Pho- tius. The latter adds, on my- Aapevwv, a clause not in Hesy- chius, cal 6viyXapos, KpoumariKns dvadexrov Svowa (‘a term in the language of flute-players’), Ev- mots Anuos* Towra pév Toe wyapevav (f. gow vuyapevw) KpOULara.

555. qTavraK.7.r. * That is what you Athenians would have done, I well know; and do we think Telephus (i.e. the Spar- tan) would not do the same?’ The clause is a quotation from the play of Euripides.—vots ap’ k.7.r., ‘then (if we think he would not) we have no sense in us.’ Meineke reads viv.

58 APIZTO®ANOTS

’ Se a Sea lCeair b) ” ovK olomecOa; vovs ap nmiv ovK Eve,

HMIX. addres, OritpiTte Kat miapw@Tate;

TAUTL GV TOAMAS TTWYOS OY Nwas NEYELD,

\ / v s ’ ' Kat cuxohavTns el Tis Hv, wvElo.LCAS ;

HMIX. v7 tov Tlocedd, nai Néyer y amrep Eyer

dixata Tavta Kovdev avTav WevdeTas.

561

HMIX. cir ed dixava, Todrov eitreiy avr exphy;

GXN ovSE yaigwv TadTa TorApnoel hEeyeLD.

HMIX. oftos av rot Deis, od pevels; ws et Oeveis

TiV avopa TovTOV, avTOs apOnae Taya.

505

HMIX. io Aapay’, 6 Brérwv aotpatras,

557- The Chorus, half of whom are convinced while the other half retain their preju- dices, now divide into jurxyopia, and take opposite sides in the action, till the rapaBacis v. 626, when all accept the views of Dicaeopolis about the war.

558. od Tod\uas. ‘Do you, a beggar, presume to say this of us, men of age and repute?’ See on 498.—e/ tis qv, ‘it we had a sycophant or two, do you reproach us with it? (523).

562. sTovrov, ‘was it for him

to say it?’ A good satire on ' the common weakness of con- sidering less what is said than who says it.

563. add’ ode Bentley, whom most of the editors follow. No change is necessary; cf. Aesch. Theb. 1035, Tovrov 6é ocapkas ovdé KotNoyaoropes NUKOL OT door- tat. Pac. 195, in in, 67’ ovde pwédres eyyds elvac Tav Gear. Thue. 1. 35, Avceve O ovdE Tas Aak. orovods.

564. mot Geis; the uncon- vinced half are running off to catch hold of the obnoxious speaker, but are stopped by the

rest, seized, and threatened with summary punishment. — ap@7- ce, ‘you shall be hoisted,’ a me- taphor from wrestling ; compare dpénv amo\Nvva, &e. Q. Smyr- naeus, Ivy. 226, 6 6 dp’ idpein re kal a\xn m\eupoy brrokdivas Teha- poviov O8pyov via éooumévws dvdeupev bro pu@vos épeloas wor. Tl. xxitl. 724, 7 w avdeip’ 7 eye oe.—Oeveis, the future of Geivew, which occurs Prom. V. 56, and elsewhere. Between devwy and éévwv it is sometimes hard to decide; and there is a variant Gé&vas in this passage. See Elmsley on Heracl, 272. Schol. dvri Tot TUWes.

566. Lamachus, the hero of the war-party, supposed to be present in the theatre, is in- voked to aid the assailants of Dicaeopolis. A figure with a tremendous crest, armed at all points as an émi77s, bounces on the stage in pantomimie guise. He is first (567) appealed to as a chivalrous champion, then (568) as a friend and tribesman. A. Muller however notices that the Acharnian deme (see on 406) belonged to the Oeneid, Lama- chus to the Acamantid tribe,

AXAPNH®. 59

BonOnaov, @ yopyoroda, haveis, to Aapay’, d id, & pudréra’

eit éott Taklapyos 7 oTpaTyycs 7

Tevyouayas avnp, BonOncatw eyo yap Exopwar pécos.

,’ TLS avvoas.

570

AAM. rodev Bors ijKxovoa Trodewiotnplas ;

mot yon Bondeiv; trot Kudoiuov éuPBanreiv;

/ fe) > / > n / tls Lopyov’ é&nyeipev ex Tod caypatos;

HMIX. 6 Adypay’ jpws, tdv AOpwv Kal TaV NEXor.

HMIX. @& Adpay’, ov yap ottos GvOpwros Twadat

ef ¢ A WN t fal aTacav nua@Yv THY TOW KaKoppolet ;

ahd

AAM. ovtos od TodApds Trwyos Ov éyew TOE;

being of the deme called Ke-

pany. 571. dvuvoas, i.e. avioas Tt, ‘quickly.’ The MSS. give ei7’

Gore Tes or eire tis éotr. The Tepetition of 71s is remarkable, though «not without parallel. A. Miiller refers to Orest. 1218. But this passage has perhaps been tampered with by gram- marians who endeavoured to make a trimeter verse, and Elmsley may be right in restor- ing a dochmiac verse, eive tus €ore Taklapxos Tus 7 K.T-N., Which is Meineke’s reading.—éyouac pécos, ‘I am held fast by the waist.’ Eur. Or. 265, wécov w oxuacers, ws Bddys els Taprapov. Cf. 565.

572. Bons, ‘cry to the rescue,’ ‘a call for aid.’—Nub. 28, zrocous Spdmous EG Ta ToNeuLoTNpLa ;

574. Tisx.7.A.,1.e. Who has invoked my aid?—cdyparos, the case, probably a canvas bag, (cf. Vesp. 1143), in which the shield was carried, to preserve the painted devices upon it. Hur. Andr. 617, «dd\\ora TevXN

T év Kadolot tayuacuy Guo’ éxelce Oetpo T Hryayes au.

575- Twvdoxwv. A military Adxos (if the reading be right) is seen on the stage, like the ’Odoudvrwy otparos sup. 156. Cf. 65 and 862. Meineke omits this verse, and also 578. There seems however a good point in each of the rival parties appeal- ing to Lamachus, one of them in ridicule of his dress. For Adxov R. gives Pditwy, whence Thiersch ingeniously proposed

mTiiwv. Compare however inf. 1074. 576. ov yapxK.r.X. The sense

is, ovTos TH» Vopyéva e&jyyerpev" ov yap KaKoppolec riv modu; to this, viz. kaxoppodels, \éyeuw Tae refers.

578. mrwxés. See 498. The moral is that the poor and weak are brow-beaten and silenced by the war-party in power. Hence the satire in the next distich, ‘do make some allow- ance for me if, though a beggar (i.e. dressed up as one), I did say a word or two and talked a

60 APIZSTO®ANOTS

AIK. @ Aapay’ pws, adda ovyyve pny exe,

> \ x a f El TT@YOS Ov EiTcY Te KAoT@MUAALND.

AAM. ti 8 eizas judas; ovK épets;

To

AIK. ovx oida 580

id \ lal he \ rf f tal UTO TOU Oéous yap TOV OTAWY idLyYLO.

, , , A , Ld AXX avttBor@ ao, améveyKé wou THY Moppova.

AAM. téov.

AIK. vrapafes vuv trriav adtny éepoil.

AAM. ketrat. AIK. $épe vuv ard Tod Kpavovs jor TO

TTEPOV.

AAM. touti mrirov cot.

AIK. rHs Keharis viv pov aod,

585

i €Ecuéow'’ BdeXUTTOMAL yap Tovs AOdouS.

AAM. ovtos, ti Spaces; TO TTIAW pmédreELs Epelv;

AIK. wrikov yap éotw; eitré pot, Tivos Tore

” t ’ 3 , dpuiOos eoTiv; apa KomTroAaKvOov;

AAM. oiw @s reOvnéet.

AIK. pndapeés, 6 Aapaye’

little.’ Schol. éf@dvdpynoa. mre- piscéy TL Tov Sdéovtos €hddnoa, q wavovpyws epbeyidunv. Cf. Thesm. 461, ola kxdorwptdaro ouK dkatpa.

BOO. eTliio: Ik-reNen Wells and what did you say of us? Tell “me “diréctly.”"—*T~ don’t know just yet” (i.e. till I have collected my thoughts), ‘ for through fear of those arms of yours I feel giddy. Therefore do, I pray, take away that — _ugly head on your shield.’ He should have said Topyova, mean- ing that it rendered him speech- less, but he says ‘ bugbear.’ So Pac. 474, ovdév deduced’, cov- Opwire, TIS o7S Lopmovos.

ibid. Bergk and Miiller need- lessly read AIK. ovx of6a. AAM. m&s ; Compare Soph. Phil. 580, ouk ol6d mw ti dyno. Sup. 461,

520

otra pa Al’ otc8’ of avros Epydget Kakd.

583. wmriavy, ‘on its back,’ i.e. the shield itself implied in avriy, the pictured Gorgon.

884. 7d mrepov, ‘that plume.’ Lamachus accordingly hands him a feather out of it, rouri attvov cot, but snatches at it again when he sees it used to tickle Dicaeopolis’ throat.

588. mrddov yap éorw; ‘Why, do you call this a feather? Tell me, of what bird! Of a putin 2’? This, the old reading, by which some pantomimie kind of feather was handed to the countryman, is surely better than to give mriiov ydp éorw to Lamachus, with a mark of apo- siopesis. The name of the bird, of course, satirizes the conceit and the bravado of the wearer.

Eee

AXAPNHS. 61

5) A ae PSD as Ae OED \ 2 OU yap KaT boNUV €OTLV EL ) loyYUPOS €l,

’ ’ / Tl & OUK aTreornaas ; eVoTTrOS yap El.

AAM. tavuti Aéyers od TOY GTpaTHYOY TTwWYOS OV;

AIK. éyo yap eis mrayos; AAM. adda tis yap &;

AIK. éotts; Toritns ypnoTos, ov atrovdapyxions, 595

arn é& brov ep 6 TOE“os TTpaTwVions,

ov © é& brov Tep 0 TOAEMOS picbapyions.

AAM. éyetpotovnoav yap pe.

AIK. xoxxuyés ye Tpets.

Ae, => ’ \ s > , Tavr ovy eyo BodeXuvTTOMEVOS EaTrELTapND,

591. Kar’ loxiv, ‘according to your strength,’ i.e. such a little man as I (tuvvovroci, 367) am not worthy of your prowess. The yap is not.in the best co- pies: others haye proposed ood or giv. Perhaps, a\X ov kar icx’v éorw. A. Miiller wrongly explains non enim vi res haee agitur, comparing ws ov Kar’ icxdv—xpeln in Aesch, Prom. V. 212.

- 592. e¥ordos. Miieller un- derstands this of a phallic ap- pendage, such as that in Nub. 538, quoting Hesych. é7hov" évéuua moNeurkov? kal Td aidovov. See sup. 158.—For amrePwrnoas (Plut. 295) Bergk rather inge- niously proposed azeyidwoas, ‘stripped me,’ viz. of my rags. Aesch. Cho. 682, pitwy amoyr-

Aots we THY Tavabdiay. See also Thesm. 538. 593- Taurl x.7.r. ‘Is this

what you, a beggar, say of your general?’ (Or, ‘of one who is a general.’ Soph. Ant. 1053, ov BovNowar Tov payTW ayTeuTey Ka- Ks.)

595—8. Under the form of a patronymic the countryman calls himself no place-hunter nor holder of office for pay, but

a plain soldier, who has been on the military xard\oyos ever since the war broke out. Schol. Alokéwy 6é idiov Ta EmideTa TaTpwrULLK@ Timmy ppagev. Lamachus says he was elected to the office by show of hands in the assembly; to which Dicaeopolis objects that he was elected by ‘three cuckoos,’ which is explained to mean, two or three simpletons or empty talkers who persuaded the peo- ple to so foolish acourse. Three seems to have no special mean- ing; compare Paid, rérTapa sup. 2. It appears from the Schol. on 356 that in the ‘Babylon- ians’ the poet had satirized among other things Tas Te «\7- pwrds- Kal xelporovyTas apxas. We may infer, therefore, that the same attack is here indi- rectly repeated. Compare Av. 1570, @ Onuoxpatia, mot mpcp- Bas judas more, ei TouvTovi 7’ €xEt- poTovnoapy oi cot.

599. Tadr oivy. ‘This, then, is the reason why I made the truce for myself: it was be- cause I was disgusted at seeing white-haired old men in the ranks, and youngsters like you shirking service, some of them Ly going on embassies to the

62 APISTO®ANOTS

¢ lel A ‘ v ’ a 7 Op@v ToNLOUS MEV avopas €V TAly Takeow, 600

veavias © otos av diadedpakotas

Tovs pev él Opaxns pucPopopodvtas tpeis dpaypmas,

Ticapevopawirrous, Lavoupyurmapyioas’

e / \ \ Tahal \ ? > 4

Erépous 6€ Tapa Xapntt, Tos & év Xaoot

TepnroPeodepous, Avoweraratovas,

605

tos 8 é€v Kauapivn cav Véra kav Katayéna.

AAM. éyetpotovnOnaav yap.

AIK. aireov d€ TL

Upas pev aet picOohopety aynyérn, Tover dé pndév’; étedv, © Mapiradn,

of) / \ Ds \ * e é non TeTpegREevKAaS TU TOALOS WY EVI 5

Thracians for three drachmas per diem,’ &c. Young men of the wealthier class had escaped service by getting themselves ap- pointed as envoys, where instead of fighting for two drachmas a day they enjoyed an exemp- tion from fighting with three drachmas. Cf. sup. 66, 159. The same embassy to the Thra- cians is alluded to as before, 134.—pcPogopovvTas is put 7a-~ pa mpocboxtay for mpecBevopeé- vous. — The names following doubtless contain some con- cealed satire on certain leading citizens. In Xapys and Xaoves there is an allusion to yapis and yauvos. Cf. 104, 613, 635. Equit. 78.

6or.. ofovs ot the MSS., Miiller, ofos oi Bergk, Meineke, ofovs cé Holden. Im severat passages of the like kind (see Mr Green’s note) otous is by at-

traction for tTovovrovs ofos or olor, &e. 606. rods dé x.7.. Laches

seems to be meant, who is called Ad8ys in Vesp. goo, and

610

who made a visit, not altogether a friendly one, to Sicily, Thue. 111. $6 seqq.—Kaz7ayé\a, com- pare the pun on paxyev and Aa- haxwy, sup. 270. Probably Ka- tava is really meant.—Lama- chus has the same reply to this as to the former question :— ‘they were elected by the peo- ple.’

608. itads, Lamachus and the favoured party; rwvdl, the chorus of Acharnians, one of whom is jocosely termed ‘Son of Smut,’ or ‘Son of a Dust- man,’ from papidy, sup. 350.— aunyérn, ‘by some means or other;’ compare ducbev ye, Od. I. ro.—eéredov, ‘tell me truly, now,—have you ever yet been an ambassador ?’

6to. evi, if that reading is right, which is extremely doubt- ful, is supposed to represent jv or qi, en! Equit. 26, qv, ovx ov; Pac. 327, qv idod, Kal 57 méravua. No reliance can be placed on any of the conjectural readings, én, évy, évj. The word is written evy without ac-

AXAPNH3®. 63

% , = , ’ b] \ f > / QVEVEVTE KALTOL Y EOTL TWHPWY KapyaTns.

ti dat Apaxvrdos Kevdopidns 7 Ipividns ;

BQ / ce ~ b] / > * \ ba t eldéy Tis Umov TaxBaTay 1 Tovs Naovas;

ov gacw' adr 6 Koicipas nat Adpayos,

3 , a / ois um Epavov Te Kat xpe@v TpwHY TOTE, OLS

” , r , / OITEP ATOVITTPOV EKYEOVTES EaTTEpAS

dA > / / e } aTavrTes €€icTw@ Tapyvouy ol irot.

cent or breathing in MS. Ray. Schol. otirws €v rots axpiBeora- Tos, €vn, Wa éyn EK ToAXoOd. The reading in the text is that of Meineke and Bergk. Miiller and Holden read modws wy; évyj; the latter, however, gives évn’ avéveuoe, the sense of which is not clear.—dvévevoe, see 115 sup.—xalrovye, a rare combina- tion, for which Elmsley would read xairovariv ye. ‘And yet he is sober and industrious.’

612. ’Av@paxvnddos is Reiske’s ingeniouscorrection. Thenames are clearly borrowed from the charcoal-trade. Cf. 214. For xevgopidns Meineke and Holden give 7 Hug., with Elmsley.

613. Ta "ExSdrava. ‘ That Ecbatana,’ viz. to which so many envoys are sent, sup. 64, Thue. 1. 7.—Xaovas, 604.

614. 6 Kowupas. ‘No! ’tis that deseendant from Coesyra.’ The Schol. refers this to one Megacles; but we can hardly doubt that Alcibiades is meant, since in Nub. 48 Pheidippides, whose character so exactly re- presents him, is pointedly asso- ciated with Megacles and his niece Coesyra (46—8). But if so, it is interesting to find that this young spendthrift was in debt and difficulties even in 425. Ten years later, we know from Thue. vi. 15 that by his extra- vagance in horse-racing and

other expenses he had exceeded his means. He is mentioned inf. 716 as 6 KXewiov.

615. tm’ épavov, ‘through (un- paid) club-money.’ The mem- bers of these private éracpetac were called m\npwrai, each of them paying a quota (Dem. Mid. p- 574, Aesch. Theb. 477 Dind.). Schol. 0s efyov dmoré\ecua Te els TO Kowov di6ovar, drep of uN Odovres Kal aTiwoe EvouivovTo Kal peta Bias amyrodvro. There seems no need to limit the word here, with A. Miiller, to money advanced by friends, and to be repaid asa loan. In its origin the word probably meant ‘a token of regard; ’ compare é€pav- vos, and the institution was one of friendship and charity. Dem. Aphob. p. 821 § 25, 6 brofels T@ TarTpl TavOpamroda movnpoTatos av- Gpwrav éoti Kal épavous Te é-

oure .welaTous Kal vmépxXpews ryeyove. 616. womep x.7.X. Like per-

sons who are accustomed in the evening to empty slops into the street, patulas defundere pelles, Juy. ml. 277, and who call out to those below, ‘ Stand aside !’ so all his friends advised him to get out of the way for a while. Schol. waige: mpds 7é eficTw Bvoma, Omwvunoy by TH Ex- XHpnoov.—worep Exxéovres is li- terally, ‘as if they had been pouring out dirty water.’

64 APISTO®ANOTS

AAM.@ Snpoxpatia, tatta bjt avacxera; AIK. ov 847°, €av pur) prcOodoph ye Aapaxos. AAM. arn ov eyo péev raat erorovynciow 620

’ ~ ael ToNEuNow, Kal Tapakw TravTayn,

\ \ \ . \ \ t Kab VaVUObL Kab Teloiat, KaTQa TO KApPTEPOV.

AIK.

eyo O€ KnpUTT@ ye IleXoTovyneiots

e/ N / rn \ a amact kat Meyapevou kai Bovwtiors

more ayopatew pos éué, Namayo 5é un. 625

XOP.dvip vikd Toicr Noyorow, Kai TOV Ojpov peE-

TaTrelGEt

618. Lamachus, representing the ‘high party,’ resents the impertinent freedom of ‘these low fellows.’ A. Miiller well compares Ay. 1570, 6 dnmoKpa- tia, wot mpoBiBds nuds more; Cleon’s remark in Thue. 111. 37, that ‘he has come to the con- clusion that democracy is un- able to rule, is intended by the historian to represent him as gpovay tupavyxa. The reply is, ‘Oh dear, no! Of course not, unless — Lamachus still gets his pay!’ Any democratic theories which curtailed that would be intolerable indeed. Miller thinks there is satire on the avarice of Lamachus ; but probably he only represents the anti-peace party.

624. By pointedly connect- ing the Boeotians with the Me- garians, not only here but inf. 860 and Pace. 1003, it may fairly be inferred that both parties alike had been excluded from the Athenian market.

625. ayopdfew, ‘to frequent the market.’ Schol. ro ayopd- (ew ovx ioov Té0etke TOU wreiaan, ws nuets, add’ el Tov ev ayopa dearpiBew elmer 5€ To lovras. So Equit. 1373, 0vé’ dyopace yy’

dyévecos ovd’ év rayon. Inf. 720—2, dyopatew ep wre Twelv. Lysist. 633, dyopdow 7 év Tots brows E&fs “Apisroyelrovt.

ibid. Aapdxw dé uh, SC. mw- Aetv, ‘but not to sell to Lama- chus.’ There is little sense in saying ‘to Lamachus I make a

proclamation not to sell to me.’

The more correct syntax would be mpos 6¢€ Aduaxov un. Mr Hailstone well compares Theoe. Vv. 136, ov Oeutrov, AdKwy, mor’ anoova klooas épicdev, ovd’ é7ro- mas kikvouct, and Xen. Oecon. I. 12, el 6€ mwAoln avd mpos TovTov ds uh emicraroxpha ba withHiero I. 13, Kal TavTa ToLavTa byTa oVTwW Tita mwrelrat Tols Tupdvvols. Lamachus tries to get the bene- fit of the market inf. 960, but fails. Compare also 722. The general sense is, ‘then, if you prefer war, I prefer the bless- ings of peace, from which you shall be excluded.’—This con- cludes the scene, and the two disputants leave the stage. 626—718. The Parabasis, or address of the Chorus to the spectators, for the first part (to 658) in the name and in behalf of the poet, for the second part (676 to the end) in setting forth

Ae

——,

AXAPNHS. 65

Tepl TOV TTOVOoV. GAN aTrodv’yTEs TOs ava- TaicTos eTlwper.

> a ety aba ee a c

EE ov ye yopotow édéornkey tpuytxois 6 dvdacKanros MOV,

ovm@ Tapé8n Tpos TO Oéatpov rAéEwv ws

deEv0s eat’

diaBarropevos & vd tév éyOpav év ’AOn- vaiois TaxuPBovroLs, 630

¢ rf , rn rn

@S Kwpw@del THY TOY nuov Kal TOY OHwov KabuBpicer,

, y a \

atrokpivedGat Setrat vuvi peTaBovnrous.

mpos ~A@nvaious

their own grievances as citizens, The whole of the Chorus have now resolved to side with the peace-party, and henceforth make common cause with Di- caeopolis,

627. admodwres. ‘Let us throw off our dresses and com- mence the anapaests.’ Schol. amodvovTat THy €Ewbev cTONIY va evTdvas Xopevwor Kai evaTpope- TEpol Wor mpos TA Tadalcuata. To this custom, perhaps, v. 729 of the Pax refers, jets dé Téws Tade TA oKE’N TapaddyTes Tois adkodovbos dGuev cover. For the dative cf. Lysist. 615, d\N’ éramodumpmed’, avdpes, TouTw TH TpayLare.

628. 6 diddcxados. Whether Aristophanes himself or Callis- tratus is meant, the same per- son is evidently spoken of as the author of this and the two preceding comedies (the ‘ Ban- queters’ and the ‘ Babylon- ians’). The words are capa- ble of two senses; (1) our poet has never yet composed a pa- rabasis; (2) he has never yet

iB

composed one for the purpose of praising himself. The Schol. appears to take it in the former sense, avti tov év Ty tapaBdoec ovmw ceive, unless he means that the poet himself has not been the subject of the former zapa- Bdoes. The latter is more pro- bably the meaning, and the allusion is to the practice of the rival dramatists, notably Eupolis, against whom Pace. 735 1s directed; xpqv wey ti7- Tew Tovs paBdovxous, el Tis KwW- B@doroinrhs avrov émpver mpos TO Oéatpov mapaBas év Tots ava- maicras. See also Equit. 507 (where 7uGsis emphatic). This, the Chorus says, the poet had never done till now, when it has become necessary to justify himself against Cleon’s attack or impeachment by eicayyedia (sup- 379).

32. meraBovdous. Cf. Eccl. 797, €yeoa TovTous xeELporovoir- Tas pev Taxv, aTT dy é Sdn, TavTa maw apvoupévovs. It is likely, as Muller suggests, that the reversal of the decision

5

66 APIZTO®ANOTS

\\ T oa a - ”~ ” dynaiv © eivac ToAdk@v ayabav aékios vyiv 6

TOLNTNS, € nr a / x, / > mavoas vuas EeviKotot oyows pn Alay é€a- Tatachat,

iP noecOar Owrevopévouvs pnt eivar yav-

voTroNitas.

635

, . e A 2) \ lal Ul e / TpoTepov O Vas aro TOY TOAEWY OL TpéTPBELS

eEaTraTovTes

a \ Tp@TOv ev

> / > \ lootepavous €kaNouy" KaTrELO?)

TOUTO TIS €LTFOL,

about the Mitylenians in the popular assembly in the year preceding is alluded to (Thue. ut. 50). The meaning then is, ‘As the Athenians have shown they can so soon alter their minds, the poet hopes they will now take his part against Cleon.’ Cf. Soph. Oed. R. 617, ppovetv yap oi Taxels ovK dopanets. 633. moddAayv ayabey, i.e. not mo\\Gy Kaxwv, as his ene- mies say. So Socrates play- fully rated his deserts at olryos év mpuraveiw instead of the penalty of death, Apol. p. 374. For dévos Meineke needlessly reads airios with Bentley. See sup. 8.—zavoas k.T.X., ‘ for hay- ing stopped you Athenians from being so excessively pleased at what strangers said in your praise.’ Schol. gemxots, rots ard Tov tévav mpecBéwv eyouévo.s. It has been thought that the embassy of the Leontines to Athens (Thue. 111. 86) is alluded to, and the favourable impres- sion made by the orator on the oceasion, Gorgias, Plat. Hipp. maj. p. 2828, Diodor. Sic. x11. 53 (Miller). See also Thucyd.1. 84. 635. xavvorroNiras, vain, con- ceited, citizens. See on 599.

637—9. The epithets taken from old lyrie or dithyrambic songs in praise of Athens,— whatever be their exact sense, —so pleased the Athenians, that whenever they heard the words they could hardly sit still on their hinder parts, but were ready to stand up from their seats. Schol, elw@acw oi éeraivwy els éavrods ywopévwv aKovovTes Thy Tuyiy THs Kabédpas éfaipew. The word commonly rendered ‘ violet-crowned’ may refer to “Iwves and the ‘ people of the purple dawn ;’ while \i- tmapal, ‘rich’ or ‘ fertile,’ pro- bably described the rich creamy colour of the marble buildings, in appearance like fat. Hence the joke about the characteristic epithet of anchovies. Cf. Equit. 1323, €v Talow iocrepavors oiket Tats apxataw "A@nvas. The Schol. quotes from Pindar ai Nurapal kal loorégava *APFvat. Cf. Av. 1590, kal why ra yy’ dpvi- Oeva Aurap elvat mpérer.—ererdy elrrot, quotiens quis dixisset. A. Miller, who well compares Ran. 923, é€redn ravTa AypHoee, iS wrong in adding ‘‘expectes dv.” Cf. Il. xxiv. 14. Thue. 1. 49, éxedy mpog3ad)orev,

AXAPNHS&. 67

, Ry \ “A Ul > > v ol evOs Sta Tovs otehavouvs €T aKpwv TwY 1 Seat, z Tuyioiav éxaOnobe. > f ce lal i¢ / \ , el O€ Tis Upas UTobwrevoas AiTTapas KaXé- > , ad cetev AGnvas, oe lal XN \ \ , >) , \ eupeTo Tay av dua Tas Tapas, advav TYyLnHv

, : Treplawas. oO 640 ral {- lal > A v c c TavTa Tolnaas ToNA@Y ayaday aitios viv ryeyevntat, Ni \ / > o , 7 © Kat Tovs Sypous ev Talis Tworéow SelEa;, © eae SumecpancivTas. GAC? a a \ , Cie TolyapToL VOY EK TOY TOEWY , TOV Popov vpiV > GTAYOVTES

Lda >) a > nr \ \ \ n&éovow, toeiv emtOuvpodvTes TOV ToLNTIVY TOV U aplaTov, e as ’ ’ lal , ’ / \ OoTls mapekivovveva’ elmrety ev “A@nvatow Tu

dikata. 645

640. evpero av, ‘he would gain (or, he might have gained) anything through that word Aurapal.’—rivjv, ‘the compli- mentary epithet.’

642. Kai—deitas. ‘And also by showing how the popular governments are conducted in the allied cities.’ This can hardly mean anything else than that the poet had pointed out some abuses under Cleon’s boasted popular government. This, we may fairly suppose, was the real ground of Cleon’s enmity. See Thue. vil. 55, médeot—Snuoxparoupevats wWomep kal atrol. Aves 125, apioroKxpa- Tetobat dfpAos ef (nTev. Keel. 945, el Onmoxparovmeba.

“Hoe versu Aristophanes respicit Babylonios, qua fabula demonstraverat quam male ha- berentur socii.” A, Aiiller.

643. Torydpro. ‘And for this very reason (viz. from Cleon’s enmity) people will now come, when they bring you the tribute from the cities, with an earnest desire to see that most excellent poet, who ran the risk of saying before all the Athenians that which was hon- est.’~deTis, qui ausus sit, an exegesis of tov dipiorov. See 57 and g82.—7dv popor, cf. 505. They will come to the theaire, not at the Lenaea, but at the Greater Dionysia ; and they will come just beeause Cleon has ‘made a martyr’ of him. A. Mul- ler thinks the sense is, ‘they will care more for seeing him than for bringing the tribute ;’ but the mention of the tribute merely fixes the time of the visit.

68 APIS TO®ANOTS , , , aA \ a ! ’ ’ oitw § avtov mept THS TOAMNS HON Toppw KAEOS KEL, / ére Kal Baciredrs, Aaxedatmoviov tHv TpeE- oBelav Bacavivwv, 6° ’ , r cal NpOTNTEV TPOTA fev AUTOS TOrTepoe Tais vavol Kpatovow" ~~ Ps eita 6€ TodTOY Toy ToUNTI)V. ToTépous €lzroL \ Paalbas t a KAKA TONAG. fe pe / TovTous yap édbn tovs avOpwrovs ody Bed- TLOUS yeyerialar dev? 650 3 fel fe \ / la) Ud KaY T@ TONPM TOAV VLKI/}TELY, TOUTOV Evp- Bovrov éxovtas. \ asf ¢ a / \ 3; ' Sia tate dpas Aaxedatporioe THy elpnynv 7 pOKANOUVITAL, 646. oi7w 6é. ‘And sotoo end. The King spoke, of course,

it is (viz. through the same prosecution) that his fame for boldness has by this time reached even distant parts (as it is plain that it has), when even the Sultan asked, &e. This must, of course, not be confounded with ot’rws wore kal Bacineds x.T-r.

648. atrovs, ipscs. ‘He asked first about the principal parties themselves, which of them is superior in their fieet, and next about your poet, which side he abused roundly; for he said those men had turned out the best, and would gain a de- cided victory in the war, by having such a poet for an ad- viser.’ For yeyevfjcbar A. Miil- ler reads te yevéo@’ av, a bad alteration, if only from the elision. If men have become Letter or braver through follow- ing certain advice, the inference is they will be victorious in the

of the condition the Athenians had already attained through the poet’s teaching. The com- ment of the Schol., rovrovs ow- gpovicer Par kal yivesbat Bedriovs, does not indicate a different reading, but an imperfect per- ception of the meaning. We might with more probability read rovrous 8’ av épn—re yeveo- @at.—7ond, the usual construc- tion with w«ay. So inf. 1117. Aesch. Cho. 1041, toxe, wn po- Bod uxav rod. Thuce.t. 49, ord évixwv. But ib. 1. 29 we have évi- knoav ot Kepxupatoe mapa monv. In Vesp. 726 vixay modd@.

652. da rai?’. ‘That is why the Lacedaemonians make overtures for peace, and want to get back Aegina, viz. that they may take it from your poet,’ and not from the citizens generally (Schol.). The Aldine and the Schol. have 61a ro0@’ se. did To éxew buds Tov Aproropayny

AXAPNHES. 69

\ \ ye ’ a a Kat tThv Aiyivav amattovow' Kal THs vnoou

‘ pev exelvns

’ / 3 ? Sees: lal \ \ ov dpovtigova’, adX iva TovTov TOY TroLNnTHY y) lé aperovTat.

ANN veils Tor wn ToT adid”

OS KOLWdNCEL

Ta Oikala’ 655

gynoiv 8 vas rovrda oidakew ayal’,

as WOT

’ “) evdaipovas eivat,

ov Owrev@y, ovS virotelvav pucbous, oid é£a-

/ TATUANWDY,

wee Tavoupyav, ovde KaTAPOwWV, GAG Ta BEd-

TIOTA OLOATKWY.

dy 1 ae 95 Tadra KrXéwv nal tradapyacbo

\

Kal Tay er €Mou TexTawéobw.

660

Nv \ =) ’ > Qn \ \ / TO yap €U peT Ewovd Kal TO diKaLov

montiy dpistov, S. The exact sense is unknown; but it is pro- bable that either Aristophanes or Callistratus was a kA\npodxos in Aegina, which had been lately reduced by Athens, to the great indignation of the Dorie con- federacy. See Thue. 1. 139, 1. 27. 108.

655. ws Kwuwdjoe, ‘since he will go on dealing out his satire where it is deserved.’ For apne? the Rav. MS. has da¢7- cere, Others addjonf’, which seems a combination of both readings.

657. vrorevwy. The hand holding money is extended be- neath, and the person taking it does so from above. In other cases (Pac. go8) the recipient bréye xetpa, and the giver drops the coin into the open hand.

658. Kardpdwy, ‘ fostering your conceit,’ lit. pouring on

water as a gardener does to make plants grow. So nvéavé- pv lidv, Vesp. 638. Schol. ov KaTaBpéxwv vas Tos emalvo.s ws gutd. The allusion is to Cleon’s dishonest flatteries to ere popularity.

659—62. These lines, which constitute the chief part of the peaxpov or mviyos so-called, are parodied from Euripides. They are often cited by ancient au- thors, and twice by Cicero. The references are given at length in Miiller’s note. Translate: ‘Therefore let Cleon both try his arts and plot anything he pleases against me, for right and justice will be on my side, and there is no fear of my being found, in my conduct to the State, as he is, a coward and a profligate. This passage in- dicates that he was fully aware that Cleon would again prose- cute him,

70 APIS TO®ANOTS

yy , f ’ id aA

Evupayov éotat, Kov pn 700 ado \ / x / a.

mTepl THY TOW OY WaTrEp €eKElVOS

devX0s kal AakkataTywv.: detpo Modo’ €dOé Preyupa tupds Eyovca pé-

” ’ / vos, evTevos Ayapvixn.

665

olov €€ avOpaxwy mpwivwv dévraros av)Xar’, EpeOiComevos ovpia pimids,

ee heh) xX 3 / S /

nvik av eTravOpakides Wat Tapakeipevat, 670

e \ t ’ an ,

ot dé Oaciay avaxvedot MTapauTuKa,

e / 7 \

ot d€ patTwow, ovTa coBapov €dOé pédos, ” ’ ’ ae EUTOVOV, @ypoLKOTOVOY,

663—691. Thestrophe with érippnua of sixteen trochaic verses, corresponding to 692— 718, the antistrophe and avte- xippnua. The strophe consists of eretics alternating with paeons, as sup. 210 seqq.—The subject now changes from the affairs of the poet to those of the Chorus, and a complaint is thus openly made of public prosecutions vexatiously laid against the old and the poor by the young and the powerful. This is a political grievance, in- dependent of the immediate action of the play.

ibid. The sense is, ‘Now, my Muse, inspire me with in- dignation as hot and sparkling as the fire made by my own charcoal.’ Translate, ‘Come hither, glowing Muse, with all the force of fire, come in good tune, maid of Acharnae! As a spark bounces up from char- coal of holm-oak, quickened by the wind from the fire-fan, when sprats are laid close by to be fried on the embers, and some of the slaves are shaking

up Thasian pickle with a bright oily head, and others kneading the cakes, so bring to me, your fellow-townsman, a lusty strain well-attuned and rustic in its tone.’ — déPados, a charcoal spark, which flies up with a crackling noise; cf. Vesp. 227. Ran. 859.—Hence éedewahabn in Prom. Vinct. 370.—~umls, some kind of bellows or fan to produce currents of air, pural avéuwv, in blowing charcoal ; Keel. 842. inf. 888.

670. émravOpaxtdes. Small fish to be broiled over the em- bers were first dipped in pickle of salt and oil, like the garum of the Romans. See Hesych. in @acia d\n, and Phot. Lex. in @aciay. It is called ura- paurvé from the oil that rises to the top; hence it was shaken before use, dvaxuxwmevor.

674. The epithets érovos, eUrovos, atvrovos, are musical terms; see Campbell on Plat. Sophist. p. 242 u. For dypot- xotovoy Hlmsley and others read aypotxérepov from a Paris MS.

AXAPNH32. 71

ws ee AaBodca Tov Synuorny. 675 € / e \ / tal , ot yépovTes of Tadaiol weupopecba TH ToNet. > \ 2! / > , e > / ov yap_akiws éxelvov Oy évavpayrcaper ynpoBockotper? vp vay, adda Seva Ta- TXOMLED, if A v > / > \ oltwes yépovtas avopas éuBadovtes_€s_ ypadas v10 veavioxwy ate KaTayeAacbat pnTtopwy, O80 ovdev OvTas, GAda Kwhods Kal TapeEnvANmEvoUS, ots Tlocedav “Acdarevis eat Baxtnpia’ rovOoputovtes O€ ynpa TO AWM TpocécTameV P Y7P4 t cf P ld ?

682. ois ITlocedav. ‘Men

676. peupiuerba. Cf. Vesp. 1016, wéupacba yap Toto Gea- Tais 60 TolnTys viv eéemOuvper. Thesm. 830, 16\N Gv ai yuvatkes fucts ev Slkyn peuwaiued’ av Toiow dvopdow Sixaiws. Nub. 576, joucnuevar yap vuiy meudo- peo@ évavtiov.

677. dilws. We are not maintained in our old age in a manner worthy of our services at Salamis,

79. oirwes. See sup. 645. Nub. 579.—€s ypapas, involving us in public suits. Some par- ticular case is doubtless alluded to, which had excited some public indignation; and this formal exposure of it in the theatre would have all the in- fluence of a ‘leader in the Times.’

681. mapetavdety is ‘to play out,’ i.e. to spoil an avAds or clarionet by over-playing, or wearing out the reed or vibrat- ing tongue. Phot. Lex. rapeg- quAnuévoy’ KATaATETpLLLEVOY TO dvdpov, aro TOV yAwooibwy Tey avAGr Tay KaTareTpiupevav, “A- putopdvns Ovdév dvras x.T.X. The sense is, ‘when they are too old to speak articulately.’

whose only support is Poseidon the Securer,’ i.e. who have nothing to lean upon in order to keep them from stumbling, save their services in the navy. Poseidon was worshipped at Athens and at Taenarus (Schol.

‘on 510) under this attribute as

the protector against earth- quakes and storms atsea. Mil- ler well cites Plutarch, Thes. 36, Tod Geod dv aogadelov Kai yarjoxov mpocovou.d Comer. .

683. Tovboptfovres. ‘So, in- distinctly muttering through age, we stand at the dock, seeing nothing whatever but the’ misty outline of the law- suit,’ i.e. having no ideas be- yond the vague one that we are being prosecuted by somebody for something.—N6w, the bema in the law-court, the precise use and position of which we cannot tell, The Schol. con- founds it with the bema in the Pnyx,—7rvynv, cf. Thue. vi. 36, brrws TS Kowm PIBwW TO TPéTEpov ery \vydtwvra. Hesych. qAv- yn oxia? Kal émnduyomos, €me- oKLATMOS, OKOTOS.

72 APISTO®ANOTS

Sy CA IAN ’ \ A t \ / OvY OpavrTes ovdev El fen THS OiKNS THY HAVYND. c \ / € nr / fal 6 6€ veavlas éavT@ oTrovdacas Evvnyopeivy 685

/ / / , a és Ttaxos mater Evvarrtwv otpoyyvrots Tots I pypact Cee) i) r ’ a r Ie \ 9 a KAT GveNKVoas EpwTa, TKaVOaANOpP ioTas eran,

yy \ 7 \ , \ dvopa Tiwvov orapattav Kal Tapattwv Kai

KUKOD.

6 8 vie ynpws pactapife, Kar odrav atép-

NETAL"

> eira UEEL Kal SaKxpvel, Kab A€yer mpds Tods

pidous,

685. o 62 ‘But he, the prosecutor, having taken good care that young men should be advocates on his side, deals him (the defendant) a rap smartly, joining issue with his phrases well rounded,’ i.e. to hurl at him like stones. Much difficulty has been felt at this passage, chiefly from the uncer- tainty whether veavlas is the nominative or the accusative plural. As the guvjyopce were public prosecutors, it is natural enough to say generally that in the action against the old man the accused has no chance against the energy and fluent combativeness of a parcel of young advocates. ‘The con- struction éuvyyopety éavT@ is well illustrated by Soph. Trach. 813, Euvynyopets orywou TH KaTnyOpw. There is a similar passage in Vesp. 691—4, where the same word o7ovédfew is used in de- scribing a collusion between the Edvdcxor and ~Evyyyopo to let off a culprit on condition of sharing the bribe he offers. The £uv7- yopos there appears to call the ovvotxo on his side,’ pel’ éav- rod, and here Meineke is proba-

690

bly right in understanding ‘“‘fictum senem defendendi stu- dium.’ In fact, for éuynyopeiv he should have said févvécKetv, but he ironically deseribes the determination of both to get the old man condemned. A. Miiller has no sufficient rea- son for pronouncing éavr@ cor- rupt, and substituting éralpw. Nor does Elmsley’s conjecture veaviay appear necessary, since a proper pronunciation of the verse would make plain the construction intended.—For the position of the article cf. Equit. 205, Ort ayKUAas Tals yepaly ap- macav pépe. Vesp. 554. Nub. 230. Thesm. 456, dr’ év dyplo.oe Tols Naxdvos avTos Tpadels.

687. dvedxioas. ‘He has him up and questions him, setting traps of words, mangling, con- fusing, and bothering a man as old as Tithonus.’ Lkavdddy- Opov is the piece of bent wood in a trap, which when knocked away allows the door or the weight to fall_omapdrrwy, cf. Pac. 641, efr’ dv tpets tovrav Gomep kuvldu’ éomaparrere.

690. Xuger, ‘he sobs.’ Oed. Col. 1621, \Uydnv ékNacov mayres.

AXAPNHS&. 73

e bo) > a \ , a? ) \ ov me €ypnv copov mpiacbat, Todt oprov

aTrépyopat.

fo) lel ped / , ’ / \ TAUTA TWS ELKOTA, YEpOVT aTroNETaL TrOALOY

avépa tepl Kkrewvopar, modra 67 Evytrovncavta, kal Oepuov atromopEapevov

avopikoy idp@ta 6) Kal Todvn,

695

ul ’ ’ 5] a avop ayabov dvta Mapadav rept tiv rodw;

5 a NVEce/E OAS. IQ 7 _ eita Mapadove pév o7 juev, edidKopev

vov & vm avopdv Tovnpav odcdpa SiwKopeba,

L Os adioKoped KATA TpCS ahioKomela.

700

mpos Tade Tis avtepet Map ias;

T@ yap elKos avopa Kvpov, nrALKov OovKvdidnr,

The Schol. records a var. lect. advet, ‘he is beside himself,’ and this is adopted by Meineke. —ov, the genitive of price; ‘what I ought to have bought a coffin for, that(sum)I leave court condemned to pay.’ Cf. 830. The dead, or perhaps only the bones of the dead, were some- times inclosed in wooden coffers, Kédpo. (Alcest. 365), Adpvaxes (Thue. 11. 34), copol (Il. xxmt. 91), Kot\n xnAos (Q. Smyrnaeus I. 797).

692. Tairamdsk.t.\. ‘How can such proceedings be reason- able,—to ruin a poor grey-haired old man in the law-court, who has many a time taken a part in our toils and wiped off hot manly sweat, and plenty of it too, when he showed himself a brave man at Marathon in the service of the state?’—7o\\a dy, a pregnant combination, as Ran. 697, of wel’ bucy moda 67 Xol marépes evauuaxnoay.

699. lira x.t.. ‘Then too at Marathon, when we were men indeed, we were the pur- suers ; but now we are pursued,

and no mistake, by good-for- nothing fellows, and beside that are caught.’—6r7’ npev, cum vige- bamus. Liysist. 665, 67° jue ér. There seems, however, no objection to construing Mapaéwvi 67’ juev, like Cicero’s cum essem in Tusculano.—é.- ke and é\ely, of course, have the double sense, military and judicial. Cf. Vesp. 1207, &dv)- Nov—eihov Oiudkwv Nodoplas WH- gow Sdvotr.

jor. Mapwias. Some young advocate unknown to fame.

702. Oovxvdiinv. The son of Melesias, and the head of a faction against the war-policy of Pericles. It is likely that the poet, as the advocate of peace, would express his sym- pathy with any wrongs this man had sustained, possibly through the influence of Pericles, by whom he was banished B.c. 445, but returned, as it would appear from this passage. Vesp. 947, dep more pevywv émave kal Oov- kvdibns, where gevywy Means ‘in making his defence.’

74 APIZSTO®ANOTS,

eEo\eoOat ocuptrakévta TH XKvddv epnyia, T@dE TO Kydicodynuw, TO Kaw Evvnyop@; 705 @oT éey@ wey nénoa KaTrewopEauny dav avopa tpecButTnv UT avodpos ToEoTOU KUKwmEVO?, ds wa tiv Anpntp’, éxeivos nvix’ nv Qovevdiéns,

OQ? NK , \ \ > ! € , ote > ovo av auTnVY TV Ayatav padiws nvécyeT av,

’ a ada KaTeTAaXaLcey av ev Tp@TOV KvabXous

d€Ka,

710

KateBonoe & av Kexpayos To&dTas TpLoyxiAtLous,

, >) x ’ rn a \ \ mepuetokevoevy & av avTov TOU TaTpOs TOUS

Evyyevets. ? 3) \ \ / ’ 9A a aXN erred) Tous yépovTas ovK EaO Urrvou TUYELY,

cuutraKkévra, ‘haying to grapple with.’ A word de- rived from the guumdoxy of wrestlers. From kareradace in 710 it seems likely that some relation of the ‘chattering ad- vocate’ was a professional wrest- ler, as his father perhaps (712) had been a Seythian bowman (sup. 54), whence the joke of calling him a ‘Seythian wilder- ness.’ Perhaps howeverthe verb only contains a joke on the name Hvaf\os, who appears from Vesp. 592 to have been a somewhat notorious pjrwp. Dr Holden (Onomast. in vy.) quotes a fragment from our poet’s ‘Odxdoes, (xttr. Dind.) éore Tis movnpos nutv TokdTHS Tuviyopos... Bienes womrep Hvab\os map’ vplv TOlS VEOLS.

708. iqik nv. See 699. Or, with Bergk, ‘when Thucydides was Thucydides indeed.’

709. THv’Axatav. The epi- thet of ‘goddess of grief’ was given to Ceres as mourning for the loss of her daughter (the moon, or rather, perhaps, the summer, stolen below the earth).

704.

In this aspect, and as a Chtho- nian power, she was held in awe, and regarded as dangerous to meet in her wanderings over theearth. Herod., v.61, speaking of the Phoenician Gephyreans, says that they had at Athens a temple of their own, and certain mystical rites to “Axatn Anpr- Tnp.—iwéeoxeto, he would not have tolerated or put up with her ill-omened presence, Or, with the Schol., we may supply xkataBody avrov. Perhaps there was a superstition that the god- dess uttered loud wailings in grief, and that it was an evil omen so to meet her. The Schol. refers it to the noise of cymbals and tambourines, but he wrongly derives the word from 7xos. Hesych. “Axala* ériferov Anunrpos, amd Tov epi thv Képny dxous, bmep €rotetro dvarnrovca avr.

712. vmeperofevcev iS & pro- bable conjecture of Mr Blaydes. In the sense of wepryevéoOar we should rather expect the geni- tive, perhaps.—airod, se. of Ce- phisodemus.

eS SS ee ee ee — a —————

AXAPNH®. 75

Uf \ s \ (? A ») a

Wnpicacbe ywpis eivar tas ypadds, bTrws dv i “ fe X / \ \ ¢ U

T@ YEpovTst Mev yepwv Kat vwdds 6 Evynyopos, 715

a“ , > Tols veotot O

2) , \ f ’ EUPUTT PWKTOS Kab AaXos Xv

Kyevviov. ’ Ul \ \ 4 x ~ xakehavvew xp TO Aoirov, Kav duyH Tis Snusoi, A / n / \ / \ a f TOV YEpOvTA TH Yyépovts, TOY véoy SE TO VEw.

AIK. épou pev ayopas eiow olde ths euns’

évtav? ayopatew waar IeXotovvncios

720

éEeats cal Meyapedot kai Bowwrious 34) 2) nr a \ > , A t oe / ep ote Twdelv pos ee, Aawayo Sé pn.

714. Omws dv, ‘so that,’ re- sult rather than intention being expressed.

716. 6 Kyewiov, Alcibiades. See on 614.

717. é&ehatvew. The sense evidently is that in future all public prosecutions are to be distributed under two heads, ‘young,’ and ‘old;’ and if any one is to be made drimos or to be banished, it must be done through an advocate of his own age. There is considerable difficulty in kdv ¢vyyn Ts, the aorist not being used in the sense of devyew, ‘to be a de- fendant, but signifying ‘to be banished,’ which here cannot apply. A. Miiller’s explanation is very unsatisfactory, ‘‘é&e\av- vew h.l. significat in jus vocare. Pvyn, 1.€. iv wn TWiOnTaL, si hance legem negliget.” The text can- not be right as it stands, be- cause vis is necessary to the metre, and this makes it neces- sary to regard gvyn as a verb, whereas it should rather be the substantive, duy7. Cf. Hur. Med. 453, wav Képdos Nyov (nuouméry gpuyn. The Schol. took the

sense rightly, kav écehavvew Sén kip puyn Snucovv. As it is im- possible to get rid of tis (unless by reading cai @uy7 dé fnuovr), it seems that ¢nuio? (the sub- junctive) must be read. ‘The sense is, kal, dy tus (nuot Twa Puy, (Cnucotv) rov yépovrak.T.d. The infinitive seems to have crept in either from ¢nmovv as @ marginal explanation, or from confounding (ui. with the preceding infinitive.

719. Returning to the stage Dicaeopolis sets up some marks or boundary stones enclosing his own private market; to which all shall have access but members of the war-party.

722. é€p wre. ‘On condition they sell to me, but not to La- machus.’ See sup. 625. It is clear that the syntax here is not Aaudyw eferrr 1) weir. That would signify ‘Lamachus has the right of not selling at all, unless he pleases.’ See Aesch, Kum. 899, é£eare ydp poe by eye ad wn TeAG, and the note. In the sense ‘Lamachus is not allowed to sell, Aaudxyy dé of would be required,

76 APIZTO®ANOTS

ayopavoumous S&€ THs ayopas Kabictapat Tpeis TOS NaXYOYTas ToVed iwavTas éx AeTpav.

b A ’ f 3’ , evTav0a pnte cuxoparvtTns eicitw

725

Ges ” / nT addos batts Paciavos eat avnp.

\ t eyo O€ THY aoTHANV KAO Nv éotrEeLodpnY héTey’, va otnow pavepay év Tayopa.

’ WO) > U cal lal

MED. ayopa ’y “A@avats yaipe, Meyapedow ida.

ss, \ \ I. & lA emo0ouv tu val Tov didtov amep patépa. 730 > > > \ / , , Ul / aXX, © Tovnpa Kapiy aOdiov TaTpos,

723. adyopavéuouvs, ‘Clerks of the market.’ As he says this, he exhibits three good tough thongs of bull’s hide, made, he adds, by a somewhat obscure joke, of diseased and swollen hide, 6épua poxAnpod Boos, Equit. 316. Miiller suppo- ses there is an allusion to Aérewv, i.e. dépew, ‘to excoriate.’ The Schol. says the town of Lepreum in Elis is meant, as if the iudvres were strangers and real persons from ‘ Mange- town;’ but he adds, dwewov 6é éyew bre Toros €Ew TOU acTEoS KaNovpmevos, évOa Ta Bupceia jv. After rods Naxovras the word iuavras is added mapa mpocéo- xlav. Compare for the office of dyopavéuos, a taxor or aedile, Vesp. 1407.

726. aciavos, a play on ¢dots, an information against contraband goods, inf. 819. The word is used as an epithet (ap- parently) of horses in Nub. rog, and @agiawkos occurs Ay. 68. Schol. éore cal wé6dis THs SxvOias Pacts, Ouwvu“os TO ToTALa.

727. Kka@ nv, in accordance with which; according to the termsofwhich,. Lit Dicaeopolis to fetch the inscription. Mean- while a Megarian, of meagre

look, and leading his two little daughters by the hand, enters the orchestra. He talks a patois of the Doric, and his mission is to sell his daughters for slaves rather than to let them starve at home; but a sudden idea strikes him of selling them dressed up as pigs. This con- ceit, showing that they are worth more money as market- stock, is made the occasion of some coarse joking on the am- biguous sense of yotpos.

730. Tov diwov. ‘By Zeus the god of friendship,’—an ap- propriate invocation in one who has long suffered from war. Cf. Eur. Andr. 603, Tov cov u- tmovaa dituov éfexwpace veaviov peer? avdpés.—Gmep parépa, se. Thy Tpépovady pe.

731. movnpa Kopra KaOdlov martpos A. Miiller. xa@\iw Mei- neke. The MS. Rav. has xképry’, which lends some slight sup- port to Blaydes’ conjecture yozpl’ afXlov marpos. But it is more likely that kwprxov, hke Ioujn- xos inf. 954, Was a vroxdpioua, real or coined by the poet, for kodpac or képa. The addition of cai (kad@Xov) is not according to Attic usage.

AXAPNH&X. 77

x \ / ” ’ ts / apBate wottav puddav, al y’ evpnTé tra.

, ' U , ? \ \ akovetov 6, moTéyeT euiv Tay yaoTépa’

moTepa TempacOat ypndceT, 7) TEWHY KAKOS;

KOPA. wempacOa mempacba. MED. éyovya Kattos pape.

735

, ink dA wv TIS © OvTWS aVvoUs

av ¢ / U \ / Os Umée Ka plato, davepav Capiay ;

adr éote yap wor Meyapixa tis payava. xolpous yap vue oKEvacas hacd dépew. mepiGecbe Tacde Tas OTAaS THY YoLpiwy, 740

omws O¢ do€eir juev EE ayabds vos"

¢ \ \ ¢ a uv € a? yy ws vat tov “Epuav, eimep (Eetr’ oixadcys,

Vo a o a Le) a Ta TPaTa mTetpaceta be Tas Auov KQAKWS.

732. duBare, ‘get up on to the stage.’ We can only ex- plain this word by supposing the Megarian to be on the level below, i.e. the orchestra, from which there was one, if not more ascents to the stage. So Equit. 169, where the sausage- selleris asked éravaBjvai kal éxl édedv, to mount yet further and higher on to his own portable table, after being invited dva- Patvew in Vv. 149.—pddday, 1. e. pwafav. Perhaps a tub of meal was seen standing in the mar- ket. Cf. 835.

733. Tay yaorépa, said rapa mpocdoxtay for roy votv or Ta ota, from the starving condi- tion of the children.

734. mempagda. The alter- native offered them is to be sold as slaves, or to starve; and they choose the former, Ci. 770-

737. faplay. As slaves were KThwara, no one would invest in a property that would prove a loss, viz. from the starved look of the girls. The Schol.

misses the point, émel xédpac noay Kal ov xolpot.

738. Meyapicd. Probably the Megarians were not noted for honesty in their dealings. Bergk (ap. Miiller), referring to Vesp. 57, #75’ av yédwra Me- yapodev xexeuuévoy, thinks ‘a comie trick,’ after the fashion of Susarion, may here be meant. —coxevdoas, ‘I will dress you up as pigs, and say ’tis pigs I bring.’ There can be no doubt, from the context, that the children are made to walk on hands and knees, with a mask imitating a snout, puyxlov, 744, and a kind of shoe and glove which suggested ‘ petitoes.’— mepiOecbe, ‘put on you.’ Thesm. 380, mepifou vuv Tovde, SC. aTé- pavov.

742. olkadis, cf. 779. If you return home, he says, i.e. if you play your parts so badly that you are not sold as pigs, you will experience the extre- mity of hunger and be in a still more miserable plight.

78 APIZTO®ANOTS

arr apupiecbe Kat Tadi ta pvyxia,

”

\ ’ aw , KNTELTEV €S TOV GAaKKOY WO é€aalveTe. 745

Omws O€ ypuANEEiTe Kal KoiEETE

yYiceiTe Pwvav yoiplav puaoTnpLKaY.

eyav 6€ KapvEd Atcaiorodw Ora.

Acxavorront, ) ANS TplacPat yoipia;

AIK. ti; avjp Meyapixos; METI. ayopacodvres txomes.

750

AIK. mas éyere; MED. dcavrecvdpes ael mort6 rip.

AIK, adn 160 Tow vi Tov Av’, av avdos traph.

TiO addo mpatte? ot Meyapys viv;

MET. ofa 61.

ey \ a f oKa pev eyav THv@bev EpTropevopmar,

745. odkkoy, &® poke. We cannot say precisely how the affair was managed, and are left to draw our inferences from the jokes that follow on the ambiguous sense of xotpos. At present they are to get into a bag, and growl and squeak to attract customers, as if they were sucking-pigs used for ini- tiation into the mysteries; see on Pac. 375. Ran. 337.—ypu- Nigew, our word ‘growl,’ occurs in Plut. 307, where it is also applied to pigs’ voices.

748. Kapvéo ‘I will sum- mon (or tell the crier to sum- mon) Dicieopolis (that I may know) where he is.’—éra, sc. eUpw airév. For the accusative cf. Kur. Hee. 148, xnpuoce Geods Tovs oupavidas. Miller and Meineke adopt Hamaker’s con- jecture, éyay 6€ kapvé@. Arkard- mohts 6€ ma; ‘I will tell the people that you (the pigs) are for sale,—but where’s Dicaeopo- lis !’—Dicaeopolis, having gone into the house to fetch the

oTm\n (727), now comes forth at the summons. He finds the very first customer to be one of the long-excluded Megarians, and exclaims, as in surprise, ‘What! aman of Megara!’

751. Ovamevapyes. ‘We sit by the fire and—starve.’ He should have said dazivoper, ‘we have drinking-bouts,’ and so the other pretends to under- stand him. ‘Well, and plea- sant too,’ he says, ‘if a pipe (piper) is present.’ Plat. Resp. IV. p. 420 fin., émirdueba yap Tovs Kepauéas mpos TO wup dia- mivovrds Te Kal evwyoupévous. Herod. v. 18, as 6 amo delavov éyévovTo, dv.amivovres eimay ol Ilépoat rdde.

753. ola On, SC. mpdrroper. We fare as we fare, and no better.

754. é€umopevouav. * When I set out thence as a trader’ (€umopos), i.e. ‘when I left to go to market.’—2mpéBovdo, accord- ing to the Schol., whom Miiller follows, means orparnyol. The

AXAPNH3®. ie

avopes TpoBovdor ToT eETpatTov Ta TrONEl,

a {if \ fi > ’ , OTT@S TAXLOTA Kab KAKLOT atroNoiwea.

750

AIK. avtix’ dp ataddakeobe Tpaypatov.

MET. oa pav;

AIK. tf & addXo Meryapot; mws 0 citos wu0s;

MEI .zap apc modvtiwatos, arep Tol Geo.

AIK.

AIK. ovdé oxopoda;

759

Gras ovv hépets; MET. ovy ves avtay apyxere;

MEI. qota oxopod’; vues TaV adel POO, Ue ,

a > 9 / \ > a / OKK é€oPaANTE, THS ApwpatoL pes,

4 \ ” > f Tacoakt Tas ayilas e€opvacere.

TIp48ovdos is one of the charac- ters in the Lysistrata. Our word ‘provisional committee’ seems to give the idea. ‘Cer- tain commissioners, he says, were trying to negotiate for the city as speedy and as—hbad a death as possible.’ He should have said émws cw0etuer, but purposely uses the wrong word. Cf. 72.

757. aurlk’ dp’ x.r.\. ‘Then you'll soon be rid of your trou- bles! M. Of course’ (ri py). eCiinia 764, bac. 370. Cobet reads amnAddéece, and it is sur- prising that on his mere dictum so many editors should admit this unusual form. ’AAdEouac is one of the passive futures analogous to éfouat, pavijoo- pat, Tiwjooua, and the sense which he requires, da7\\ayevoe ésecOe, is sufficiently conveyed by the simple form. See Noy. Lect. p. 241.

758. Ti & ddXro. ‘ Well! what else at Megara? How is corn sold?’—‘ With us ’tis

highly prized, like the gods.’ A play on tyh, ‘ honour’ and ‘value,’ ‘prize’ and ‘ price.’— més, i.e. mocov. Hquit. 480,

mas ovv 6 Tupos ev Bowwrots wos; —The form Meyapot, like oikoz, Iluot &e., implies an old nomin- ative in the singular, whereas Ta Méyapawas the Attic name, in Latin changed to Megara of the first declension feminine.

760. tues, you Athenians, viz. by occupying the harbour of Nisaea, Thuc. ti. 42, 51, an event which had happened two years before. Miller thinks there is a play on the sense dp- xewv anos, ‘to be rulers of the sea.’

761. oxdpoda. Leeks were a cgmmon produce in Megaris. See Pac. 246, 1000.

762. é6xk’ éoBddyTe. See Thue. 11. 31, Iv. 66, who says the Athenians regularly made a raid into Megaris twice a year, till the capture of the harbour of Nisaea.— utes, ‘like field- mice,’ which do mischief by gnawing roots and bulbs un- derground.—mdocaxt, allied to maccd\w, ‘with a peg’ or short stick to scratch them up.—dy- Ni@as should mean ‘chives’ or ‘cloves’ of garlick, rather than xepadas (Schol.). Vesp. 680, wa A’ dd\Xa wap’ Hixaptiouv KavTOsTpetsy ayNtOas merémeuwa.

80 APIS TO®ANOTS

AIK. ti dai dépets; MET. yolpous eyavya puotixas. AIK. rardés réyeus’ ériderEov.

MET. adda pay Kkadat.

765

aVTELWOV, ai ANS’ WS Tayela Kal Kada. AIK. routi ti nv TO mpaypa; MET. yoipos vai Aia. AIK. ti NEyers oV; Todam7 yoipos 76€ ;

MEI. Meyaprxa.

7) ov xotpcs eof ad’; AIK. ovx &wovye hatverau.

MET. ov dewa; Oadcbe tavec.

v / an ee ov gate Tavoe Yotpoy 7pev.

Tas amtoTias* ada pay,

779

at Ans, Teploov pot Trept OuprTiddv adav,

ai pn ‘oT ovTos yoipos “EXXavav vom. AIK. aan éotw avOpemou ye. MEL. vai tov Acoxréa,

766. avarewvov, ‘feel them,’ Schol. elddacw of tas Spves @votmevoe avareivery tavTas Kal 70 Bdpos avTav cKorety, Kal ovTw KaTahapuBavew elvar maxelas. Ay. 1254, avaretvas Tw oKENY.

768. «ov. As if he had said 6 pwpé cot. In the nominative this pronoun is never enclitic - nor (probably) is it ever used without some emphasis on the person,—a remark which young students will do well to verify for themselves.

770. Tdvde, referring to dde above. This is the reading of the Ravenna, and it gives a good sense. Elmsley proposed 6éda6e Tovde.—Tas amorias, .‘ the incre- dulity of the man!’ Cf. 64. 87. The MSS. give ras drorias. The plural seems unlikely when Tav amicriay would have served as well: dmcria: occurs however in Hes. Op. 372. Most of the edi- tors read @aaGe To0de (rade Mein.) Tas amtias. When abstract nouns are used in the plural,

e.g. waviat, aperal, ToApar, ‘mad- fits,’ ‘accomplishments,’ ‘ acts of daring,’ &c., it is because they express special acts, or examples of a general princi-

772. ‘qepldov wo. ‘Lay me a wager of some thyme-fla- voured (or perhaps, garlick- seasoned) salt.’ Hom. Il. xx. 485, depo vuv 7} Tplrodos mepid- ueOov née NEBnros. Inf. 1145. Equit. 791. Nub. 644.—For Ovuov see Pac. 1169 (Hesych. cxdpodor), and cf. inf. 1099, das Ouuitas olge mat Kal kpdmmua. See also on 520. The word here is rather variously spelt in MSS. and early edd., the Ra- venna giving @uynridav.

773. Aesch. Suppl. 216, ‘Ep-

bys 08 addos Totow “EN\avor vomots, 774. Avoxrdéa. A hero wor-

shipped by the Megarians, ap- parently as a patron of lovers, Theoc. xu. 29, where he is called Avox\éa Tov pidbrracda.

WX APNHS:

oe) _

af \ , ” , a papain eua ya. ov O€ vw eimwevat Tivos Soxeis; 775 » ANS axodoar POeyyopévas ;

eyorye.

AIK. vy tovs Oeovs

MED. dover 67 Td tayéws, xorpiov.

, a a = , ’ > / ov ypicGa; clyns, @ KaKLOT aTrONOULEVa;

Ul b) a \ A c A ” Twahw Tu ATOLO@® Vat TOV Eppav OlKAOLS.

KOPA. «ot «oi. MET. atta ’otl yoipos;

780

AIK. viv ye yotpos daiverat.

Sieg A 3 / ! ” , b) > ~ atap extpadeis ye KvoOos éotat TévT éTOV.

MED. cag’ is, mottav patép eixacOnoerat.

AIK. adh’ ovyxi Ovoipos eat aitnyi. MEL. cd pay;

7a © ovyl Oiouucs éotr; AIK. xépxov ove exer.

MET. véa yap éotw’ adda deXhaxovpéva

7806

ce a id \\ a 5) 2) , eget peyadarv Te Kal Tayelav KnpuOpav.

GX’ ai tpadynv Ais, &be Toe xotpos KaNd. AIK. ws Evyyeris a KicGos avtis Oarépa.

METI’. opopatpia yap éott xnk Twvtod Tatpos. 790

> ? » rn ’ A / at 3) ay maxvvOn Kavaxvo.avOn Tplye,

778. ov xpjobGa; * What, wont you (speak)? Do you keep silence, you little wretches?’ Cf. 746. The MSS. and Schol. agree in otyys or otyds, but ovynv is cited from Gregory of Corinth, which supports the common reading ot xphoba ovy7mv, non debebas silere; a presumed Doricism for ov« éxpqv oe ctyav. In the reading above xpijc0a=xpyves, as in Soph. Aj. 1373, aol dé dpav éec0 a xpys, ‘you may do as you like.’

779- arooG, Seesup. 742—3. —val Tov ‘Epuav, sc. Tov éu- ToNaiov,

782. years.’

1

mwévr érév, ‘in five The usual genitive of

the limitation of time, past or present. Elmsley gave these two words to the Megarian instead of Dicaeopolis.

784. od wav; cf. 757.

791. From xvois, the first hair or down of pubescence, came xvod(w (Oed. R. 742) and xvoaivw, from which latter the compound aorist is here formed. Hither the digamma sound yvoF or the lengthened form of the root yvo. must be assumed on account of the metre. The Ravenna MS. has a\n’ av, Aldus and others ai & dy, at the be- ginning of the verse. Meineke’s reading, aika mayuvéq 6 ava- xvoavin @ varpixt, is justly re- jected by Miiller.

G

oe) to

APIS TO®ANOTS

KadMoTos Estat yotpos “Adpodita Ovew.

AIK. adn’ ovyt yotpos tappodirn Overat. MET”. ov yotpos ’"Adpodita; pova ya Saipover.

Kal yivetat ya Tavde Tav yolpwv TO KpNS

(dA a \ bd \ ’ , aOLaTOV av Tov OdeNOV apTrETTApLEVOD.

796

AIK. 75n 8 advev tis pntpos écOiovev av;

MED. vai tov Ioreddv, nav advev ya TO Tatpos. AIK. ti 8 éc@iet partota; MET. wav & nal biSws.

SeaN 3) Sig eae avuTOs ) EPpWT7).

AIK. yotpe yotpe. KOPA. kot xoi.

800

AIK. tpayos av épeBivOous; KOPA. kot Kot xoi. AIK. ri dai; giBarews ioyadas; KOPA. kot xoi:

[AIK.7é dai; cd Kal tpwyows av avtas;

KOPA. kot xoi:]

AIK. &s of mpds tas ioyadas Kexparyare.

> , v nr 2) ‘ eveyKaTw Tis évdobev TaV icyadwv

apa tpw€ovrat; BaPBai,

Tots youpiOiocw.

805

olov pobiafovo’, & trorutiun@ ‘Hpaxders.

X \ le) ¢ fo / mTodaTa Ta youpl; as Tpayacaia daiverat.

793. Tagpodiry. The pig was the special victim of Demeter, and as such was used in the mysteries, sup. 764.

799. & kal diéws, ‘if only you offer it,’ is the reading of the MSS., and it seems as good as Porson’s a xa 65@s. So Soph. Phil. 297, @&s 6 kal cdfe vw ae. The Schol. however has dria av wapaBddgs avrats.

Sor. épeBivdous has an am- biguous sense, which it is sur- prising that A. Miiller should deny; see Schol. in loc.—qi8d- Aews, the accusative plural from a nominative of the same form, like r*w xopdvewy in Pac. 628. This peculiar form was used in

the nomenclature of certain varieties of the fig. The com- mentators add from Bekker’s Anecdota two other sorts, 6a- Lepirmews and xe\idévews. Like the duplex ficus of Horace, this fig probably had a shape that was fancifully thought symbol- ical of the male sex. Hence the point of the verse &s 6&0 k.7.A. Compare diddpou cuxis Opia, Heel. 708.

807. pofidgev, to make a po@os or smacking of the lips in gobbling up the figs.—Hpdk\es, perhaps in reference to his being the god of gluttony.

808. Tpayacata, as if from Tpwyev, ‘Hat-onians,’ Tragasae

AXAPNHZ, 83

> 3 v / / \ ’ U GXX oT’ Tacas KaTéTpayov Tas ioyacas.

MET. éyo yap avtaéy tavde piav averdopav.

SIO

AIK. vn tov A’ acteiw ye TH Booknpate’ Tocov Tpl@wat cor TA youpidia; NeEye. MEL. ro wév atepov TovTwy cKopodwy TpoTranrisos,

\ >) e J rn , ' € an TO & GTEpov, at Ais, yowiKos povas adv. AIK. @yncopai cov wepiwev’ avtod. MET. tatra 67,

‘BEB nr? nN cal \ a \ b) \ pHa pTro\ale, TaV YyuValKa Tav e“av

816

/ > ’ f U > b] rn , oUTw ww atrodoc8at Tay T EwavToD patépa.

XTK. avOpwre, rodarros ;

MEI. yotpomwdas Me-

ryaplKos.

XTK. ta youpidia Towvy eyo pave tad.

f \ , TONEMLA KAL CE.

was a city in the Troad. Inf. 853 the same word is used to express the stench of a he- goat.

809. GAN’ otrt x.7.X. Bergk and Meineke give this to the Me- garian, for the greater regu- larity in the couplets. A. Miiller adheres to the MSS., and thinks there is thus more point in the confession of the Megarian, that he took up one fig from his daughters, viz. from sheer star- vation.

811. dorelw, ‘a very pretty pair. —zrécov, ‘at what price must I buy these pigs from you? Say.’ The genitive of price occurs also 830, 1055. For the dative cf. Pac. 1261, Tovrw y éye Ta S6pata Tair’ av7copat. lian. 1229, é€ya mpiwpar rede; Antig. 1171, TaN eyw xatvod oKLas OUK ay Tptaluny avdpi mpos Ti Noovyy.

813--4. The price asked by the Megarian consists of the yery commodities his country

MEI. toir’ éxety’, (ket maduv oVevTEep apya TOV KaKev apiv edu.

821

had been wont to produce.— —tporn\is, a word not else- where found,is ‘arope of onions’ (or rather ‘garlick,’ xpoumvoy being properly ‘an onion,’ 7pa- cov ‘a leek,’ ynreov also some kind of leek; cf. Ran. 621—2).

818. A practical example is now given of the evil complained of sup. 517—23. An informer comes forward, and on the strength of the Meyapixoy W7- gicua lays an embargo on the Megarian’s goods.

819. gav&, I shall denounce them by the process called dacs. See sup. 726. ‘

820. Todr éxeivo. Cf. 41.

‘That’s just it! Here comes again the very pest which was the beginning of all our trou- bles’ or ‘from which our trou- bles first sprang.’ See 519. Orest. 804, Tot7’ éxelvo, Krac6’ éralpous, “i TO ouyyevés pmovov. Med. 98, 766’ éxetvo, pita 12i- des.—apxa Dobree, by an arbi- trary change.

6—2

S4 APIZSTO®ANOTS

XTK. krawv peyaptets.

, , lA is , ovk adyoels TOY TAaKOV;

MET. Accatérror, Atkatorro\, pavtafomar.

AIK. ix6d Tod; Tis 6 haw o eoTiv; ayopavopot,

Tos cuxopavtas ov OupaS €€eipEere ;

825

ti 8 pabev paivers dvev OpvadXrt6os ;

XTK. ob yap avd tods worepiovs; AIK. krawv ye av,

i el pr) Tépwoe ouKOpavTHTELsS TPEXOD.

n rn , lz MEL. ofov tO xaxev év tats “A@avats Todt évt.

AIK. @dppet, Meyaplk a@dN iis Ta youpibv amédov

a \ \ \ ’ a \ f Tins, NABE TavTl Ta GKOpOda Kat TOUS Adas,

Kal ‘\atpe TON .

Xa pLov.

MED. av apiv ove ém-

832

AIK. srodurpaypoovyns viv és Kepadipy TpeToLTd poL.

822. kKA\dwy. ‘You shall catch it for your Doric slang! Drop that poke directly, I say!’ Miiller compares Baxléwv, Pac. 1072, So ratepifew, Vesp. 652. keapdaulfew Thesm. 617.—odkor, elsewhere (745) odkxov. See Lysist, 1211. Eccl. 592. Com- pare lacus with )akKos, dxos with dxxos.

823. Hesych. and the Schol, garvrafopa cuxopavrodmar. Di- eacopolis had gone into the house (81s), but is loudly called for by the Megarian. Accord- ingly he appears with his triple thong (723).

826. ri 6) pabay. ‘Who taught you to throw light on things without a wick?’ i.e. to inform without right or rea- son. Cf. g17.—ovd yap k.7.X. ‘Why, am I not to throw light on the wicked works of ene- mies?’ The logic is about on a par with 308.—For the for- mula kddwy ye od Miiller cites Ecel. 786 and 1027, and for érépwoe Tpéxew, ‘to run off in

the opposite direction,’ or ‘the other way,’ Av. 991 and 1260. The joke here perhaps consists in the wish that informers may migrate from Athens to Sparta. —A few whacks with the thong send the informer scampering. 830. qs Tuas dwédov. ‘The price at which you sold_ the

~ 832. ovk émexedpor. ‘That yaipew is not a resident in our unfortunate country,’ ‘is not in fashion with us at present.’ 833. Miiller and Bergk re- tain the common reading zro\v- Tpaynoowvns, aS a genitive of exclamation (64); but this idiom seems to require the article, or at least some epithet. The MS. Rav, gives the nominative, ‘May my meddlesome wish re- turn to me;’ and so Meineke and Dr Holden, The Schol. in- terprets the genitive ‘may it (i.e. 7d xalpew) turn to me (€poi) for my meddling.’ (éuot Mein. ) Cf. Lysist. 915, els eué tpd- motto. Pac. 1063, és eparip col.

AXAPNHS. 85

MEI.6 yotpisia, meipicOe Kavis TO TaTpOS

mal ép ad Tav paddar, al Ka TIS OL0@. XOP. evdaipovel y avOpwros. ovK Kovaas ob Baives

835 ™po-

lal fal , ‘ TO Tpayua Tov BovdevpwaTos; KapTwWaETAL Yap

avnp €v Tayopa Kabnwevos”

x Deaf, t Kav evoln Tis Krnotas,

ouxopavTns addos, Ol-

polov cabedceitar

840

ovd adds avOpweTrayv iToWwvar ce THMAaVEl TH’

835. maiew. Hesych. mraie: TUMTEL, WANTTEL, Kpovel, Séper’ éoOier. Whether the word con- tains the root of raréouwar, and whether the resemblance be- tween pavio and pasco (pav— sco), pavi, Is accidental, or re- sults from the common idea of striking or colliding, like ¢\ap, omodetv, Pac. 1306, it is perhaps rash to decide.—é?’ aN, ‘to eat your meal now with salt to it,’ i.e. as there is neither salt nor meal at home (732, 760). Pac. 123, Koh\N’pay meydynv Kat Kovduov byov er’ adry. Lquit. 707, €ml T@ payors noror’ dv; émi BadXavriw ; Miller compares the French term café aw lait. —Usually des, not dAs, means Csalitean Cie 5 2ir.

836. With a mutual ‘good bye’ the buyer and seller leave the stage, and the Chorus, no longer divided in opinion, but unanimous in favour of peace, sing a short ode of four similar systems, each consisting of a distich of iambic tetrameters followed by three iambic di- meters and a choriambic with anacrusis, or, as Miiller calls it, a logaoedic verse.

ibid. xovoas, addressed to the Coryphaeus. Miiller com- pares inf. 1015. 1042.—of mpo- Baiver, ‘how well it is succeed- ing,’ ‘to what a point of pros- perity it is advancing.’ Aesch. Ag. 1511 (Dind.) ézor dixay rpo- Baivwv —mapéfet. — kaprwcerat, sc. aro, ‘ he will reap the fruits of it now.’

840. olud (wr, viz. from being well beaten, like the other in- former (825). Similarly cAdwy peyapets, 822.

842. vrowwrav, ‘by fore- stalling you in the market,’ 1.e. untairly taking advantage, wap- ofwrar, praestinans. Compare brofey Hq. 1161.—The com- mon reading mnuavetrac was corrected by L. Dindorf. Elms- ley’s reading mnmavet Tits Seems equally probable. Sechol. Bdd- We, urqoet, but an example is wanting of the medial sense. Mr Hailstone would retain the vulgate, comparing w@c mnua- vovmeves in Ajac. 1155, and ex- plaining ‘will not pay the pe- nalty of cheating you.’ The allusion would again be to the blows of the thong; ‘he will not be harmed through his own

86 APISTO®ANOTS

99 9 t / \ ’ / ovd e£opuopEerae I pémis tiv evpuTpwxtiav cot, ovd @oTiet Krewrt po’

yraivav & éyov havny Siev

845

xov Evytvywv a “TrrépBoXos

~ 2 f a Ou@OV avaTrAnEL

WOR > \ 2) ’ A / ; / ,

ovo EVTVYOV EV TAYOPA TpCaElaL Got Babdifav lal Bd / ‘ A

Kpartivos +aei Kexappévos poryov pid payaipa,

0 Tepimovnpos ‘Aptéuor,

850

¢ \ By 0 TAaYLS WyaV THY BovoLKnD,

dfwv KaKLY TOV bacyadov

matpos Tpayacaiou"

ovd avis ad ce oxorwWetar Lavowy 0 Tap- TOVNpPOS,

rascality.’ But cf. Ajac. 1314, ws el we mnuavets Tt.—IIpémis, some frequenter of the market, hence- forth to be excluded and not allowed to ‘wipe off his nasti- ness’ on others. Eur. Bacch. 344, wend’ eEoudpier pwplay Thy onv euol, i.e. leave the stain or impression of it on me. Hence the allusion to the ‘clean cloak’ which he will not soil éitav rhv ayopav, 845. Ct. gdavn orctpa, Eecl. 347. The same notion attaches to dvarAjoe in 847. Cf. 382, and Nub. 1023. So also Thesm. 389, Té yap ovTos TGS OUK EmLoUy TOV KakGy.

844. wore?, * you_will not jostle with.’ Cf. 25, 28.

849. The MSS. give del xe- kapuévos. Hesych. de: émlt Tov ae, €ws. Between av’ (Elmsl.), e® (Miller) and dmoxexapyévos (Reisig), itis not easy to choose. —orxov, ‘ comice significat ton- suram qua utebatur Cratinus.” Miiller, who adds that the word is used mapa mpoodoxiav for xfrov, for which he cites He-

sych. in vv. kfjros and mw@ pa- xalpa (‘a razor’).—Cratinus is called mepuréynpos by a parody on a lame engineer, Artemo, who had to ride in a carriage to inspect his works, and was thence called repipipyros. Mil- ler, who refers, after others, to Plutarch, Vit. Pericl. ch. 37, adds that even this phrase was borrowed from the lazy habits of an older Artemo, a contem- porary of Aristides, Athen. p. 5338. Mr Greenthinks the poet merely intended to call Cratinus movnpos, as Anacreon ap. Athen. had called the older Artemo.

851. tTaxvds dyav. ‘“ Negli- gentia et festinatio Cratini in componendis fabulis carpitur.” Miiller.

852. For the double genitive with d¢ew see Pac. 529, Tod peév yap o¢er Kpoupuvocepeyulas. Vesp. 1060, Twy imatiwy c¢juver dektd- TnT0s.—Tpayacatov, see on 808. Pac. 814, Topyéves—puapot tpa- youdox andor.

854. Ila’owv. See Plut. 602,

AXAPNHZ®. 87

/ , > A Avototpatos t év tayopa, XoNapyéwy bverdos,

i A re 0 Tepiadoupyos Tots KaKois,

856

a a > pryayv Te Kal Tew@v ael tal * U Trev 1) TpLaKovO 1wépas

lal ‘ / Tou pnvos ExagTov.

BOI. itt@ ‘Hpakdys, Exapov ya Tav TUNaY KaKas. 860 KataQov TU tay yNaywv atpéuas, lopnvia’

Thesm. 949, in both which places he is ridiculed as wév7s. According to the Schol. he was fwypados, a painter of animals. Lysisivatus is mentioned in Vesp. 789, where he is called 6 oxwmro\ys, and as a ‘scurra’ or ‘diner-out,’ ib. 1302, 1308. Here he is called a discredit to his own dyudtar, the Xodapyeis, of the Acamantid tribe.

856. meptadoupyos, ‘wrapped in the scarlet mantle of hisown misdoings,’ kaxots PBeBaupévos, Schol. Perhaps he was one of the ‘shabby-genteel,’ who af- fected a fine dress at dinner- parties. The general descrip- tion of his poverty, ‘ starving more than thirty days every month,’ may perhaps have some reference to his character as a parasite. Miiller quotes the same phrase in Eccl. $08.

860. A countryman from Boeotia now enters the market, attended by a servant and other churls, and loaded with good things, which form a contrast to the utter destitution of the Megarian. The hostilities be- tween Athens and Thebes since the invasion of Plataea had doubtless suspended all inter- course, and deprived the Attic market of its usual supplies from Boeotia. Cf. Pac. 1003. Lysist. 703.

ib. ravytiday. * This hump

(back) of mine is badly tired.’ Cf. 954, where broximrey has reference to the kneeling of a caniel when the load is put on him. Not seeing this, and in- terpreting TUAy ‘a porter’s knot,’ Mr Green, on 954, needlessly remarks that ‘a man could hardly be said to stoop under his own shoulder.’ The mean- ing merely is, ‘ bend down your hump.’ ‘The camel was known to the poet; cf. Vesp. 1035. Ay. 278. Herod. vi. 25, avrixa Kapinv écxov of Mépoa, ras péev eGedovTiy Tav ToNwy wvroKkuva- gas, Tas O€ avdyKn TMpoonydyor- to. Any kind of lump or hard patch of skin was called 7v)7. Hesych. rida al év rats xepoi PrUKTAWAL, WS TEPLOTA TiVA, Kal Tols wuols.—TUAN’ THS Kawrdov am THs paxews TO Axpov dépua. The word was also written TvNos. Theocr. xvi. 32, womep Tis wa- KéAg TeTUAw@pEvos EvdolE XElpas. 861. “Iounvia. He seems to address a slave, though the name (compare Icujvy) should rather belong to a Theban citi- zen, a8 Lysist. 697, 7 Te OnBaia pin mats evyevns “Iounvia. It is possible that here and inf. 954 (where he uses a broxdpicua, ‘my little Ismenias’), the man addresses himself. — xardéov, ‘put down that penny-royal, gently,’ i.e. so as not to knock off the flowers, inf. 869. The

CO ie)

APISTO®ANOTS

rN , 4 ; \ ls tpes 8, Coot OeiBabey avdAntal Tapa,

nr ,’ a / Tols dativors uante TOY TPWKTCY KUVOS.

AIK. rad és xopaxas. of opjKes ovK avo TOV Cupar ;

/ / > e An ° , ToUev TpoceTTAVO of KAKS ATONOUPEVOL

865

ert Tv Ovpav pot Xarpioets BowPavrzor ;

BOI. vn tov “lodaov, érvyapitta y, @ Eve

OciBabt yap pucavtes eEoT1a VE pov

vv a , ’ / ly Tavlera Tas yraywvos aTéxiEay Yamal.

Atties used the form BAnx wy or PAnx@, as the Schol. tells us. Hence in Pac. 712 we have Kukewy, B\ynxwvlas, a posset fla- voured with peppermint.

862. tues x.7.A. The same persons, perhaps, are seen on the stage who before made the ‘Odoudvray orparos (156) and the Aéyvou of Lamachus (575).— axdpa, mdpecre. The custom of coming to market in companies with a pipe or a guitar is still common in Romance countries.

863. Tots dsrivos, ‘with those bone flutes of yours.’ The Thebans, like the Acharnians (Theoe. v1. 71), were famed for

their skill on the pipes. Miuil- ler quotes Maximus ‘Tyrius, Diss, XXIII. 2. 440, OnBaior

avAnTLKhy é€miTndevoucl, Kal €or h Ot avAGy potoa emtywpLos Tots Bowrots. Schol. écrovdagoy dé oi OnBatce rept Tov avdov. Pipes made of hollow bones are often mentioned, and are still used by savage tribes. Propert. rv. 3. 20, ‘et struxit querulas rauca per ossa tubas.’—¢vojjre, a word applied to pipers, as Pac. 953, aap’ oi0’ Ste pucayTe Kal Tovou- pévw mpocdwoete Simrov.—kuvos mpwkTos Was a proverb, illus- trated by Miller, from Keel. 255, €s kuvds muyny dpav. (‘Go

and be blowed yourselves’ would save the vulgarism. )

864. Again, as it would seem, Dicaeopolis makes use of his thong over the backs of the pipers, whom he calls BouBav- Aros, ‘ drones,’ by a pun on Bop- Boros, ‘a bumble bee.’—Xazpr- dets, as from Xarpidevds (like dv- xideds, Kuvideds), ¢cubs of Chae- ris,’ the bad flute-player, sup. 16.

867. Between émixapitrw y (MS. Rav., Bergk), i.e. émrexa- plow, ‘you are very kind,’ and émixaplttws, for émvxapirws, se. admoXobtvrat, the choice is diffi- cult, Xen. Apol. Socr. § 4, rod- AdKis adiKouvras 7 €k TOU Novyou olkricavtes ) Emtxapirws eimovras aré\voav. Meineke reads érexa- piéa wo Eéve. Schol. dvi rod Kexa= pirwuevas Kal Kexapicnévws.— Tolaus, a Theban hero, as Dio- cles was a Megarian, sup. 775.

868. OcBabe Elmsley, and so Dr Holden. Miiller thinks that Aristophanes did not really understand the patois of Boeo- tia, and that he may have used forms not strictly correct.

869. daréxtEav. Hesych. writes améxettav, Which he explains amomecely gvoavres érolnoar. Said to be from a verb kikw, though some refer it to an ob-

AXAPNH3&. 89

G@XX el te BovreL, mpiaco, Tav eyo dépo, 870 TOV OpTarixav, 1) TOV TEeTpaTTEpYAN WD. AIK. 6 yaipe, KorAXrAKopaye Botwrid.or.

tt pépets; BOL. 6a eotiv ayaa Bowtois amXas, dptyavov, yay, Wiabovs, Opvarridas,

i? , , an vacoas, KoNoLovs, aTTAYas, hadapioas,

875

Tpoxtrous, KoAUBous. ALK. déa7epel yetuov dpa opviBlas eis THY ayopav édndvOas.

BOI. cai wav fépw yavas, Kayes, adotrekas,

f 3 / ’ , / OKANOTAS, EXLVOS, aledoupas, TLKTLOAS,

ixtioas + évddpous, éyyéders Kwrraidas.

solete active of cetuar.—rdvOeca, ‘the bloom.’ In labiate plants the fragrance is strongest in the flower. Hence yAdywv’ av- Getoav Theocr. v. 56.

870. mplaco. Sup. 34 mpiw. Even the Attics used ézictaco, TlBeco (Pac. 1039) as well as the contracted forms.

_ 871. dpradixwv, ‘ chickens,’ Aesch. Ag. 54, mévoy dptaNixwy édécavres. The ‘ four-winged lo- custs’ seem alluded to inf. 1082. Miller assents to Elmsley’s opinion, that the four-legged game is really meant, as if he had said rév rerparédwv. The antithesis, perhaps, would be more marked, if between birds and beasts.

872. KodNKoddye. Like xod- Avpa, Pac. 123, the KoA\uE was some kind of coarse cake or bun, perhaps of barley or spelt, or like the Scotch bannock.— Bowridtov, like daxtudidiov (Cc), oikidcov, ‘Epuid.ov (Pac. 924).

874. wWiafods, ‘mats. It is a favourite custom of the poet to combine a number of things of the most heterogeneous de-

880

seription, Cf. Vesp. 676. Hecl. 606.

875. drrayds, ‘ woodcocks,’ ‘attagen Jonicus,’ Hor. Epod. 11. 54. Av. 297.—adnpis is probably a bald coot, the root gad meaning a white patch, as in gadaxpds.—rpoxiovs, men- tioned also in Pac. 1004 as a Boeotian bird, and in Av. 79, but we cannot identify the species,

876. - Walsh, in his transla- tion, neatly renders yeuwy dpre- @ias ‘fowl-weather.’ The names of winds take this termination, as Kaxias, yovias Aesch. Cho. 1067, cuxopayrias Kquit. 437.

879. oxd\omas, ‘moles,’ The creatures next mentioned, be they otters, badgers, or weasels, are jocosely enumerated, though mere ‘vermin,’ in order to close the list with that most famous of delicacies, the Copaic eel. See Pac. 1004. Lys. 25. 702, maton xXpnoTHy KayarynTHny EK Bowrav éyxeduy.—ixtidas, POs- sibly ‘rabbits.’ In Plaut. Capt. 184, ‘nune ictim tenes,’ this creature is mentioned as infe-

90

APIZSTO®ANOTS

AIK. @ teprvdtatov av Téwayos avOpwrras épar,

Sos poe Tpocertretv, eb hépers Tas eyxédets. , us ! lol BOI. rpécBeipa revtnKkovta Kwrradwv xopar,

ExBabt TOde KnTLyapiTTaL TO Eevo.

AIK.

Ss @ diATtatn ov Kal Tadat Tofoupévn,

885

nAOES Tobe pev TpUY@oLKOis yopots,

pirn de Mopiye.

dudes, e€evéeyKate

TV é€oyYapav por Sevpo Kal THY piTida.

oKxeyacb:, Taides, THY aplatny éyxedvy,

oe a , ” / 2 nKoVoaY EKTW mOdLs ETEL TroOPOVLEVHDY

890

’ , ] \ S. / De v , > \ TpoceiTaT avTny, @ TéKV* avOpaxas 8 eyo

viv tTapéEw THaCE arn elaodep’ avTnv’

rior to a hare. In Ii. x. 335, xribén Kuvén is interpreted a cap of weasel’s or marten’s skin.— Whether éwépovs (R.) is an epithet, describing an otter or beaver, or a noun, and whether évvdpers or evvdpras is the true reading, must remain doubtful.

882. mposereiy, viz. in the short address 885—7. Pac. 557, dopevos o iSWv mpocertrety BovXo- pat Tas dumédous. The Boeo- tian, in a parody from a verse of Aeschylus in the “Om\wv Kplows, déomowa mevryjkovta N7- pyowy Kxopav, tells the biggest eel to come out of the basket, and perhaps it is seen wriggling on the stage.

&84. Kymixapirta, for ém- xdpicat, ‘oblige.’ So the MS. Ray., and it seems as good as émixapitra, said to be for éz- xapicov (Etym. M. 367. 19), or émexdpirre, Which Bergk adopts. —For r@ie others read 7@de (1. e. Tove, ‘come out of this,’) rede, ‘here,’ and rade.

886. xopois, i.e. to the com-

THs Eévns yap’ penoée yap Savoy Tote

pany at the émvixea, or dinner given to celebrate a dramatic victory. Cf. 1155.—Mopvxy, a well-known glutton, Vesp. 506. Pac. too8. Miiller thinks the mention of comic choruses is inappropriate in the mouth of the farmer: but he was a theatri- cal critic, sup. 9.

888. pimida, cf 669.

890. pods, ‘at last.’ See on 266, and cf. 952.

891. dvOpaxas. ‘TI will pro- vide you with charcoal as a compliment to our lady-visitor,’ viz. the eel. See sup. 34.

893. Mr Green reads éx¢ep’ avrnv, with MS. Ray. For why, he asks, should the eel be taken in when the brazier was to be brought out? It is easy to answer, To prepare it for fry- ing. There seems tooan allusion to the introducing a stranger to the house, eicw xoulfov Kal od, Kacdvépav \éyw, Aesch, Ag. g5o. Besides, this would better ac- count for the seller being anxious about the price, ryua Taade, if it

AXAPNH&. of

fal \ Yj > cov xwpis env EVTETEVTAAV@MEVNS.

\ \ \ a r . €uot O€ Tusa TaobE TH YEVNoETAL;

’ nr I- / / , > / ayopus TéAOS TAaLTHY YE TOV dw@oets Epo’

’ > tol a a , GAN «l TL T@XEIs TaVOE TaV AAV, AéyE.

BOI. ieya taita tavta.

AIK. dépe, rocov Aéyers ;

opti Erep evOévd exci’ aks iwv;

.oTty €or APavais, é€v Bowwroiow b€ wy. 9QCO

AIK. advas dp’ akews mprapevos Dadnpixas

* / , > r 9 Képapov. BOL. advas 7) xépapov; adn évT’ éxet” ’ > ad ’ c fal fe a) ca > Ss

GX 6 Te Tap apiv pn ott, Tade O av ToXv.

AIK, eyoda toivuv' cuxodpavTny éEaye

disappeared from his sight. But Miiller also inclines to the Ravenna reading.—p7dé yap, a parody on the celebrated part- ing of Admetus from his wife, Alcest. 374. If the form of the participle is correct (and the critics propose several changes), it suggests a form of the noun revT\avor, like \dxavov, ppuvyavor, épiyavov, or TevThavos like paga- vos. We have rteir\ov, ‘ beet- root,’ as the proper ‘fixings’ for an eel, Pac. tor4.

896. d-yepas réXos, ‘a market- toll” The Schol. B. on Iliad XxI. 203 makes a singular re- mark; é€v T® dyopavomik@ vouw *AOnvaiwy SiéoTradtar ixXGiwv Kai éyxedéwy TéAn. As areason, he gives the common opinion that eels are produced (cuvicravrat) out of mud.

899. The Schol. recognizes io for iav, dvi rod éyw. (Com- pare the Italian io.) Meineke and Dr Holden read idy, against all MSS. There seems no ob- jection to the participle, ‘will you take thither when you go?’

goo. “A@dvais, the dative of

place, as sup. 697, Mapaécn pev br juev. Editors try their hands at some improvement, év ’A@dvats, “A@dvac, dt y ev "A@dvais, one MS. (perhaps rightly) giving év7 for éor, the Rav. 67. y éo7 év.

gor. The ‘whitebait’ from Phalerum were held in estima- tion. Cf. Av. 76.—Képapor, generically, ‘crockery.’ ‘Both of these commodities,’ says the Boeotian, ‘may be procured at Thebes; but we have no in- formers.’ Sup. §23 the insti- tution was satirically called ET LX WpLov.

go4. eéaye, ‘export.’—évinod- pevos, ‘having had him packed up,’ like crockery in straw, or ‘having him fastened on your back.’ Inf. 927 is in favour of the former sense. In 929 é67- cov TO éévyw is again ambiguous, ‘pack up for’ or ‘tie upon’ the stranger. Meineke here omits the verse, without the slightest reason but ‘suspicion.’—vn Tw ow, ‘by Amphion and Zethus, I might indeed get a good profit by taking him, like a monkey

AIK. BOI. NIK.

NIK. NIK.

APIS TO®ANOTS

BOL. v7 7o oud, 906

@OTEP Képapmov Evdnaamevos. AaBoiut wévtav Képdos ayayov Kal Tod, aqrep miJakov aditplas TONGS TAEWD. Kai nv oot Nikapyos épyetar davav. puiKKos Ya waxos ovTos. AIK. GAN Grav Kaxov. Tavtt Tivos Ta hoptt’ éoti; BOI. tad eua g10 OeiPabev, itrw Aevs. NIK. éyd totvuv 68t gaivw Toheutatadta. BOL. ti dat caxov Tabov CpvaTetiougt TOAEMOV pa Kal mayar;

Kai oé ye have Tpos Totabe. BOI. rh adixerpevos ; eyo dpacw cot THY TEpLecToOTMV Yap. QI5

EK TOV TOAELIoV Elcayels Opvaddibas.

AIK.

full of mischievous tricks,’ i. e. he'll sell well for a tricksy monkey. Cf. 957. For the eus- tom of keeping tame apes, see Donaldson on Pind. Pyth. ii. 72. ; 908. gavwv. See 819. We have ¢aivew twa inf. g14, 938. Equit. 300.

go9. amavxakdy. ‘All there is of him is—bad.’ Said rapa mpocboxlavy for dyafov, as in Equit. 184, fuverdévac ri poe doxels cavT@—kandy, and Kkaxas for kadws Av. 134.

glo. 7wd eua, aS Tov cov TOD TpéoBews SUP. 93.

gt1. Aevds for Zeds is from the Scholia.

gi2. ti dai kaxoy MSS. Elms- ley omitted kaxdv as a gloss, and read taurayi. Berek retains the vulgate, though unrhythmi- cal; Meineke, after Bentley, has Tl 6€ Kaxoy Tada, and so Miiller and Holden. Perhaps kai ri KaKOV K.T.X.

913. The MS. Rav. has 7pw, which may perhaps be retained,

évrerta pavers Onta ova Opvarnibos ;

though pa has good authority (Par. A.). The usual phrase is méenov alpecdar, as Aesch., Suppl. 439.—dpvamertovst, Schol. avtl Tov Gpvlots. ws érl eAvav bé éeyet.

QI4. GdrKermévos (ddiKkeluevos Elmsl.), for 7ducnuevos.

915. xadpu. He condescends to make an explanation for the benefit of the company. (A knot of people, we are to sup- pose, had gathered round the in- former.) This wick (he says, ef. 874) in the first place is con- traband, in the next, it might set fire to the dock. The pro- found suggestion, especially with the explanation that follows, of course raises a laugh against in- formers’ logic.—The MSS. have éx Twv Todeutwv vy, but the Aldine omits ye, which is here certainly out of place.

gt7. éretax.7.X. And do you then make a wick throw a light, you wick-ed wretch ?’ (Properly, ‘do you inform against me by means of a wick?') Cf. 826.

AXAPNH3&. 93

NIK. AIK. NIK.

evleis av es tidnv avnp Bordtvos

7 ‘ aUTn yap €umpnoeev av TO vedpLor. vewplov Opvarris; NIK. oipar. AIK. rive tpoTr@;

920

a x > , > \ ,

dabas av eloTreurpevey €s TO vEwpLov

gy '

du vepoppoas, Bopéav eriTnpyoas péyav. ” ! - an \ an aa

KeiTep NaABoLTO THY Vedv TO Tip aTra€,

n ’ x ¥) / cerayowT ay evbs.

AIK. @ xaxicT amo-

Lovpeve,

aedayolvT av v70 Tidns Te Kal Opvarnribos; G25 NIK. paptvpopa. AIK. EvrArapBav’ avtod toaTOMa’ dds pot hopuTov, tv avrov évincas dépn,

@oTrEp Képapmov, iva wn KaTayH Pepomervos.

Elmsley reads xat @pvaddléa, ‘do you throw a light even on a wick ?’

920. tipyv. Much has been written on the question whether this word means (1) a little boat, a synonym of oi\¢7y, ac- cording to the Schol. on Pac. 133; (2) a straw of the rice- plant, Pliny, N.H. 18. 20. 4; (3) some kind of water-beetle, ¢wov kavOapwoes, Schol. The authori- ties, which about equally ba- lance, are givenin Miiller’s note. The ‘reed-mace,’ typha in Eng- lish botany, tv’ in Theophras- tus, may be the same word in the second sense; and if differ- ent, és trUgyv would be a slight change. Hamaker’s conjecture és oxdgny is rather ingenious, But the absurdity and impossi- bility is the same, whichever sense we mayadopt. ‘The wick,’ he says, ‘might be lighted and sent into the arsenal through a gutter.’ How to keep a wick alight in a gutter, ‘our informer saith not.’’—émirypicas, ‘ having watched (waited) for.’ Cf. 197.

925. The middle cedayetobar (like tadatrwpetcOa, dmopel- c@at) occurs also Nub. 285.— For ei 6vs, the correction of Pier- son, Dr Holden adopts from Fritzsche ai vjs from one MS., most having ai v7vs.

926. wapripoua. He has had a smart thwack with the thong (724).—évdnoas, cf. go4.

27. Most copies give dépw. Dr Holden reads évéjow pépev with Elmsley. @épy is given as a var. lect. in Par. B. Mr Green thinks the first person might mean ‘that I may tie him up and give him (to the Boeotian) ;” but ¢épew must refer to carry- ing the bundle to Thebes. Cf. 932. The reading ¢épw pro- bably came from 6és woe preced- ing.—dopuro», ‘matting.’ Cf. 72.

928. The MSS. give gopoi- pevos, Which arose from mistak- ing the din xarayvivac for the &@ in kxardyew. Most critics omit the verse; but it seems more reasonable to retain it with depduevos, the reading of Elmsley, which is also much

94 APIXTO®ANOTS

XOP. évonoov @ ENTLOTE TO ? ? c

Eéva Kados TV éutrod)v

7 os OUTWS OT WS

OTP. 930

av un bépov Kxataén.

AVK:

> \ / (wae } , , EMOL MEANTEL TAUT, ETTEL

ToL Kat Wodet AaXov TL Kal

Tupoppayes

Kaddws Oeotow €yOpor.

XOP. ti yxpnoetat wor alta; 93

un

AIK. rayypnotov dyyos état,

KpaTnp Kak@r, TpLiTTNP OLKO?,

1) (7 / ral ghaivey vrevOvvous AvYVOU-

xos, Kal KUNE

a Ta Tpaypat eyxuKacBac.

XOP. wos 8 av wemoOoin tis ay-

avtT. 940

yel ToLovT® YpwpeEvos

, ae, KaT Ol’LKLAV

better suited to the sense, dum portatur, popetc bat being applied to one borne along in a course, as Pac. 144. See inf. 944.

929. See go4.

933. Hor érei ro. and érel rox kai cf. Pac. 628. Ran. 509. Eur. Med. 677, wdduor, érei To Kai copys detrar ppevds.—)aor, the proper word was ca6pdv, ‘he sounds porous and fire-cracked,’ i.e. like cracked pots he will re- quire extracare. Being a little man (gog) Nicarchus is bundled up in straw and hung head- downwards (945) on the back of the sturdy porter, while sundry pokes and pinches are given to make him ery out, Persius, TI. 21, ‘sonat vitium percussa, maligne Respondet vi- ridi non cocta fidelia limo,’

936. ma-yxpnoror, ‘fit for any use.’ The uses suggested are all ingeniously borrowed from crockery, and this seems to show that candelabra, \aumrrhp es or vxvorxor, Were sometimes of terra-cotta.

940. meroboin, This may be either the present of a re- duplicated form zreroifw, like Tepukw, dedoikw, Eorhxw (though such forms were more common in the Alexandrine poets), or the optative of the perfect, like mapadedwxovey Thuc. vit. 83, €oBeBryxoev ib. I. 48, Exmrepev- yoiny Oed. R. 840, and a few other such forms. Cf. Ran. 813. Equit. 1149. Av. 1350, 1457. TH TemoO noe Occurs in 11. Epist. ad Corinth. x. 2, Hesych. rera- Ojces* Oappnoes.

AXAPNHX. 95

ToTOVve ae YropodvTt ; AIK. icyupov éorw, oya?’, bor’ ovUK av KaTayein ToT, él- Tep €K TOOwY KATW Kapa Kpé“alro.

XOP. 7/6n Karas exer cor.

945

BOL. padre yé Tot Ocepidderv.

943. wWodovrvrr.. A joke be- tween the cracked sound of the pot and the noisy chatter of the informer. (Schol.)

944. Note the purely hypo- thetic use, which is rare, of eivep here and sup. 923.—xaTw kapa, like an empty wine-jar carried with its mouth down- wards, Pac. 153, kaTw kdpa plas we Boveod\jcera.—For xa- tayeln A. Miiller reads kxard- £evas, which Dr Holden approves, believing with Cobet that the a is short in the oblique moods though long in the indicative, e.g. inf. 1180. Vesp. 1428. But a talse analogy is drawn from éikw and dddva, the root of ahioxouac being short, that of dyviva long, as in ayij, ‘a frac- ture’ or ‘fragment,’ Aesch. Pers. 425. Hur. Suppl. 693. Pind. Pyth. 82, where it means xap- anv. Hence the aorist infini- tive is déa, like mpaiatr. The long @ in éd\wv is due to a peculiarity of the augment, like éwpwv from paw.

947- MeAXw yé To. ‘Yes, I think I shall get a harvest out of him!’ i.e. a good profit, cf. 906, 957- (Possibly he may mean, ‘they'll take me for a reaper,’ i.e. carrying straw in a bundle.)

948. A. Miiller and Dr Holden adopt Meineke’s alteration viv

Gépice kal mpocBadX, the MSS. giving ouv@épi¢e. (Meineke now reads Bé\ricTe od Bépife Kal Tod- zo aBwv.) It is clear that either this imperative or rodrov AaBov is interpolated ; in favour of retaining the latter is the metre of 938. But the sense appears to turn on cuKopdyrny being used unexpectedly for cwpov (not, as Miiller says, for mpos mavra devov). To ‘shoot rubbish on any heap’ was a phrase for gettingrid of a worth- less thing. Here it is wittily assumed that some sycophants had been “shot” already; and so the Chorus says, ‘take this man too and add him to any— sycophant-heap.’ MrGreen (and probably others) take the syn- tax to be mpioBaddXe cuxopavrny mpos mavra, ‘take and apply your sycophant to what you will.’ Mr Hailstone rightly construes mpos mavra ocuxoparvtnv, but wrongly (I think) explains ‘take this man and apply him as your engine against any informer you like.’ The Schol. rightly ex- plains it, rpos mdvra dé suxopay- Thy avTt TOU elreiv Gwpbv.—mpo- BarX, the reading of Aldus, adopted by Bergk, has rather a different sense, like that of tossing food to adog. Cf. Nub. 489—91. Soph. Aj. 830.

96 APIZTO®ANOTS

XOP. anv, @ Edvov Bédrticte, +ovr- Oépife Kat TodTov RaBav mpoaBarr bros

Bovre hépwv

950

\ , , Tpos TavTa cuKophavrTnp.

AIK. poris y évédnca tov Kaxds aroNovpevov.

a 5 , aipov AaBav tov Képanov, & Bore’ tre.

BOL. vroxurte tav tirav idy, ‘Topnveye.

AIK. yews Katoices avtov evhaBovpevos. 955

/ \ v 9aN ¢ , > > wf a TAVTMS MEV OLTELS OVOEV UYLES, AAN OMws

Kav TOUTO KEpoavys aywv To hoptiov,

’ / nr > id EVOALLOVIT ELS cuxopavT av / ovvexka.

OEP, AAM. A:xatoronu.

AIK. ti ore; Ti pe Bo-

atpeis; OEP. 6 7;

exédeve Aapayos oe tTavrnal Spaypis

g60

> \ tld ’ A r lal lal els Tous Noas av7@ petadodvar THY KLy ov,

Tpiav Spayuav © éxéNeve Korrad’ eyyeduv.

952. mods. See 8go.

954. UmdxumTe x.T.’\. See on 860—r1. Ismenias is here ad- dressed in a diminutive, as *Apuvras, in Theoecr. yu. 2, is *Apuyrixos in ver. 132.

955. Karoices, ‘mind you carry him down into the country care- fully.’ Compare xatamdelv, xard- yeo@a, of ships coming to land.

956. mavrws, ‘anyhow,’ or ‘it is true that you will be taking goods of little worth, but still be careful,’ GAN éuws etdaBov (not cices, as Miiller gives it).

958. evdaruovijces. ‘You'll be a lucky fellow as far as inform- ers are concerned,’ i.e. we have plenty more of them for you at Athens. Miiller misses the point in translating quiete vivas.

959. Bworpets. Cf. Pac. 1147. Hom, Od. x1. 124, Bwotpety re Kparaiiy.

g60. éxédNeve Elmsley. The

MSS. here give éxé\evce, but the imperfect is generally used in narrating a command, as in éyo- Hage and dvoudfecba. Cf. 1051, 1073. A servant of Lamachus comes up and demands for his master a share in the good things. He offers to pay; but the demand is more than Dicaeo- polis will submit to. From this scene, as Miiller remarks, to the end of the play the contrast is drawn between the blessings of peace and the horrors and dis- comforts of the war.—6paxpjs, ‘for this drachma,’ or ‘at the price of.’ Cf. 812, 830.—rpidv dpaxucv, not, perhaps, the real price of an eel, but specified to show how much that delicacy was prized.

g61. és rods Xéas. For keep- ing the ‘Feast of the Flasks, an old vintage-custom on the second day of the Anthesteria.

AXAPNH3&. oF

AIK. 6 motos obtos Aadpwayos thy éyyedvr ;

OEP. 6 devas, 6 Tadavpivos, Os THY Vopyova

/ a ’ TUuArNEL, Kpadaivwv TPELS KATACKLOUS ogous.

AIK. ove adv pa AV, et doin yé pow THY aoTrida* 966

-

aX tt Tapiyel Tovs Nodous KpacdavEeTo'

SD b) , / \ ’ , Lal qv © aTodyalyyn, TOUS ayopavopouvs Karo.

eyo © éuavt@ TOde AaBav TO hopTiov

” , \ , r \ , ELT ELM UTTAL TTEPUYOV KiyNav Kal KoYriy@V. O70

XOP. cides @ cides © Taca TOL TOV Ppovipov avdpa,

\ € / Tov uTEpaodon,

aed 4 , ol” éyet oTrercdpevos euTopiKa Ypnwata OLEp-

TONAY,

064. In Il. vy. 289 Ares is called tadavpivos modeuorys, whence the epithet is applied to him also in Pac. 241.—kpadat- vew is also Homeric. Cf. Aesch. Theb. 384, tpets karacktovs )o- ous cele, kpavous xalrwua, Pac. 1173, Tpels Nodous Exovra.

906. Thy dorida is said rap Urdvovay for thy wuxr'v.—éml tapixe, ‘no! let him shake those erests of his over salt fish,’ i.e. the curl nmep&r rpc. See Pac. 563. inf. 1101. The old reading was éml rapixn, cor- rected by Dobree and Reiske. The Schol. probably had the dative, for rapixn éofiwv o7- AufécAw points to the idiom maiew é€p adi, sup. 835. Dr Holden also thinks xpadawérw is put mapa mpocdoxlay for pa- eT.

968. amoyalyy, Schol. édv dé Oopu8n 7 o&€ws Bog. The meaning is not clear. Miiller thinks the imperious loud voice of Lamachus is meant, sup. 572, but perhaps douefy is rather the sense, ‘if he doesn’t

Le

hold his tongue, he shall have a taste of my good strap’ (723).

970. wai, ‘eoopertus alis,’ Miiller. The Schol. says the words are quoted from some ditty. The meaning more pro- bably is, ‘to the rustling sound of the wings.’ Soph. Hl. 711, xXorKhs Ural oddAmiyyos Hkav. Inf, toor.—xopiywr, said to be the same as kocovmwy, Some un- known bird which we may call for convenience ‘ black-bird.’ xixdac and xoyrxor are combined in Av. ro8o, I.

g7!. A system of paeonics interspersed with cretics now follows, composed of strophe and antistrophe, the last verse of each being trochaic tetra- meter. In this the Chorus praises the foresight of Dicaeo- polis, and denounces the war with the Spartans, which they had before advocated (291 seqq).

ib. wadoa oN, 1.€. mavTes moNirat, the spectators. — ola k.7.d., ‘what market-wares he has got to dispose of by his truce.’ Cf. 199.

id (

98 APIS TO®ANOTS

e \ \ b) fe , \ Md 3 iA @V TU MEV EV OLKLA NXP) bea, Ta QU T Perel

yYrLapa Kate Ulew.

975

’ / ' 2, ) \ lal / , avtipata mavrt ayaba THE ye TopiteTat.

, ‘ ’ U ovderor éyo Ilodepwov olxad’ varodefopat,

5 \ 3 / \ c nD) ” ovde Tap €“wol ToTE TOV Appoovoy aoeTaL

980

, ¢ / 3 \ ” EvyxatakXwels, OTL Tapolvlos avnp edu,

gf b} la , , , bl , ootis emt Tavt aya0 éxovras éTriKwpacas,

, , \ 0 i, By , elpyaoato TaVTA KAKA KAVETpPETE Ka&eyel,

, , \ , AY , KAMLANETO, Kal TPOTETL TOMAA TPOKANOUMLEVOV,

an hi , mive, KaTaKELTO, AABE THVSE iroTHGIaY,

985

\ , e \ la) v a f TUS Yapakas 7TTE TOV farXov ETL TH TUPL, +g my a , \ co) > a ’ , e£éxer 0 npudv Big Tov owov €x TaV ape OV.

974. év olxig, viz. the mats and the wicks, sup. 874.—xd- apa, ‘warmed up,’ ‘served hot.’ ‘he c is long, as in xNew and gid, and ydiavets in Lysist. 386. In Heel. 64, éxAcacvouny éotaoa, Bergk reads éypawduny, from Bekker’s Anecd. 1. 72. 28. But Napoy occurs in Homer.

976. Tbe ye, 1.e. if not to the war-party.

979. ILd\euov, personified, as in Pac. 236.—rdv ‘Apuddcor, the drinking-song or oxKocov (preserved by Athenaeus) in memory of the tyrannicides. Vesp. 1225, ddw 6€ mpwros ‘Ap- proviov, dé&er 6€ ot.—rap’ épol, ‘at my house,’ not ‘next to me at table.’

g81. mapoinos, not ‘tipsy,’ but ‘insolent in his cups.’ Cf. Soph. Oed. R. 780, cade map’ oivw. The common form is rap- owos. Elmsley, followed by Meineke and Dr Holden, read mapowikos. In Vesp. 1300 we have mapowkdtratos. So loxu- pos and ioxvpixwrepos In Plat. Theaet. p. 169 B.

982. dors. See 645.—émt-

Kkoudoas, a metaphor from a party of kwuacral suddenly en- tering a private heuse, like Al- cibiades and his friends in Plat. Symp. p. 212 D. So ége- kouace, ‘went off with a gal- lant,’ Eur. Andr. 603.

983. dvérpere. The wine- jars were overturned or smashed in the hostile eicBodal, and the wine lost. See Pac. 613.

984, mpoxadovuévou, ‘though I made him many an offer of peace.’ The incident, if historic, is important, as showing that the Athenians had already made the Spartans many overtures for peace in the early part of the war. See also Hquit. 794, *ApxemrTo\éuou 5é pépovros Thy elpiynv é&ecxédacas, Tas mpeo- Betas 7 dmehatvets, Where the plural mpeoBeias is equally sig- nificant, but the yerb is in the present tense.

985. Aorualay, se. Kiduxa, ‘this loving-cup.’—rds yapaxas, Pac. 612, bs & draé 7d rpwrov dxovo’ ewodnaev dumre)os.

987. duré\ov, map vr. for TY dupopéwr.

AXAPNH®. $9

9

/ ’ b] \ \ lal vr \ LV Tal T €Tl TO SeiTVOY Upa Kal jweyada

51) Ppovet,

988

Tov Biov & é&éBanre Sciypa Tube Ta WTEPAa TPO

Tov Cupar.

o Kumpide 7) Kar} Kat Xapice tais pirars Evvtpode AvadrXayn,

€ \ a” \ / Siieag: 7 t

@s Kahovy eyoVGa TO TpOTwWTOY ap €Xav-

Gaves.

992

a x , / , , Tas av ee Kai aé Tis” Epws Evvayayot hao,

ef ¢ / s ) , MOTEP © yeypaupmevos, Exwv oréedhavoy avOéwav ;

a» , if. / / Tavu yepovtiov igws VEVOULLKAS [LE OU

ana oe AaBe@v Tpla oxo ¥ av éTt TpocPanet"

988. Something (apparently a paeon) is lost at the beginning of the verse, which it is not easy to restore. The sense suggests viv 0 & ye (or de) KaOnr’ ért TO detrvov. But the elision in ka@yra can hardly be defended (see Vesp. 407: Nub. 42, 523. Av. 1340, where there is crasis rather than elision), and the Schol. explains the lost word by omovéafer wept 7d deir- vov.—peyaha dpove?, in allusion to the refusal sup. 966.

989. Td5e 7d rrepd. It would seem from rade that the Chorus were on the stage; at least, they were on the raised plat- form on the orchestra, near enough to see pretty closely the feathers that had been thrown out by Dicaeopolis to show the good cheer in preparation.

990. dpa, with the imper- fect, as sup.'go. Pac. 22, 566. Equit. 382. ‘O lovely Peace! foster-sister of Cypris the fair and those dear Graces! Ah! little did we know all this time how beautiful was your counte- nance!? Compare Pac. 618;

Tadr’ dp’ evrpécwmos qv (cipivn), coisa cuyyevis Exelvov. moray’ nuds NavOdve. Peace, says the Schol., is favourable to mar- riage and to festivity, and thus to Cypris and the Charites. For the personification of Avad- ay? see Lysist. rr4.

QggI. mas dv x.7.X. ‘O that some Cupid would take and bring you and me together, like the god in the picture, with a chaplet of flowers on his head!’ Some weil-known painting of Eros is alluded to, the Schol. says by Zeuxis, which is likely, as he had come to Athens at the beginning of the war. Aesch. Eum. §0, el65y ror’ 757 Pivéws yeypaupevas delmvov Pep- ovoas. Ran. 538, uaddov 7 ye- ypaupmervny eixov’ éoravat.

994. Tpia mpooBareiv. ‘Now that I have got you, I hope, old as I seem (é7v), to have three throws,’ a metaphor from the grappling of wrestlers, whence @ yhuKeia mpocBo\yn, ‘O sweet embrace!’ Hur. Med. 1074. Suppl. 1134. The phrase is, of course, ambiguous: see Equit.

a —2

100

APISTO®ANOTS

a \ Ud , TPOTA MeV AV CUTTENLOOS (pYoV ELaTal MAKpor,

: \ , / / >) Eira Tapa TOVvdE Vea MoTYlOLa TUKLOWD,

996

\ \ / c ‘5 ” c L a4 Kal TO TpPLTov nMEpPt os opxo”, Oo YEp@V oO t,

\ \ \ / > aA a > f KQl TEpl TO KMpPLOV €Xabas aTav €V KUKXN®,

+ > . e , , , , rn , \ tol @oT areipecbar o aT avT@V Kape Tais Vvov-

pnvias.

ss \ , \ , KHP. axovere Xeto” KaTa Ta TAaTpLa TOUS Yoas

1000

, Chae a ' a eN iS a > , TiWElVY UTO THS TadTLyyosS’ Os av €KTLN

, ’ a - / TPWTLOTOS, acKkcy Krnowpe@vtos AnveTat.

= 5 AS 5 a ’ > , AIK. 6 raides, © yuvaikes, ovK nKovoaTe ;

/ in - TL OpaTe;

a , : > ’ TOU KN PUKOS OUK QKOUVETE 5

f an , ,’ ,’ , = avaBpatrer , cEomTaze, TpémeT , aPEAKETE 1005

1391. Av. 1236. Hor, Epod. xt. 15. Schol. \a8av ae ioxtiow ouyyevécbar co 7pls Kai moNXa- xcs. ‘The lines next following, describing the planting of vines, figs, and olives, on the conelu- sion of the peace, have also allusive senses, as pointed out in Miiller’s note. Schol, cwpu- Kas ws piroyéwpyos ahANYyopeEl ws €ml cuyovolas.

997- nuepls, a cultivated vine, which we cannot distinguish from dpureNs. Od. v. 69, quepis WBbwoa, TEAHAEL 6€ TTaPvAgow. For uécxes, a young shoot, cf. Il. xr. 105, “Lins &v kynuotae dd pocxoto NUyorow.—For bpxov, *a row,’ most of the copies (not, however, the Schol.) give «\a- jov. Dind. gives oaxov (=60- xov) with Elmsley, éfov Bergk, — epi Td xuwplov, ‘round the farm.’ Lucret. v. 1374, ‘atque olearum caerula distinguens inter plaga currere posset.’

tooo. ‘The festivities (sup. 961) now begin in earnest. The feasting in the farmer’s house, and “the contrast with

the sufferers from the war in various ways, conclude this play equally with the ‘ Peace.’

ib. dxovere. A formula of heralds’ proclamation, Pac. 551. Av. 448, where xe\evw is sup- pressed.—vmd, ‘to the notes oi,’ sup. 970.

1002. The prize for him who could drink off his flask or tankard first, was a skin of wine (1202, 1230). Schol. ézi- Geto 6€ ag.ds Tepvanmévos Ev TH trav Nowy éopty, ed ov der Tovs TivOVTAS Tpos ayava éoTdvat, Kai TOY TPWTOY TLOVTA WS VLKNO OYTO AauBavew aoxdv. Like the jump- ing or hopping upon greased ackol, wnctos per utres, at the -Ackaédua, the fun consisted in the probability of a fall. Here the name of some pot-bellied sot is given instead of that of the wine-bag. Miiller quotes a passage of Antiphanes, rodrcv ovv dv olvopduylay Kal mdxos Tod oWuaTos agKkovy KaNovor mayrTes ovmixwptot.

1005. avaBparrew, ‘to braise,” seems applied to the cooking of

AXAPNHS.

101

\ e a = L \ , IY, Ta aAY@a TANEDS, TOUS aTepuvous AVELPETE.

hépe Tovs CBedicxous, tv’ avaTreipw Tas KIXas. XOP. &r@ ae THs evBovrtas, adXrov O€ THS Evwylas,

av@pwTe, Tis Tapovens.

IOIO

AIK. ri dy7’, éwesday tas Kixydas

x) ie 7 OTT@MEVAS LONTE ;

yY > Ui rn XOP. oipai ce kai tovT ev réyerv.

AIK. ro wip virocKandeve. NOP. ijKovcas ws payerpiKas

IOI5

nw \ lol Kouwas Te Kal devrvntixas

avTe Staxovetrat ; TEQ. otpoe taXdas. TEQ. avip Kaxodaipwv.

AIK. 6 “Hpakrets, tis ovroot ; AIK. rata ceavtov vuy

TPETOV.

TEQ. 6 didtate, orovdai yap eloe cot povw, 1020

/ , 'y , a pétTpynoov eipnvyns TL fol, Kay TEVT ETN.

game; cf. Pac. 1196. Ran. 509. —apéhxeTe, SC. Twy 6Bewv. SO verw seems allied to Fepiw.

1006. dyvelpere, lit. ‘ string on,’ i.e. put in a row on a cord or bandage; compare serta and sutiles coronae. — 6B<Xioxous, ‘hand me those skewers, that I may truss the fieldfares.’

1007. avamepw. Elmsley re- marks that meipew is seldom used by the Attics. Compare, however, 796, and Eur. Puoen. 26 (if the passage is genuine), opupwyv oloynpa KevTpa dramretpas péoov.

1009. maddov dé, i.e. Kai ere padov. For the syntax of (Aa see Equit. 837, (7\w oe Tis evyAwrrias. (In Vesp. t450 read Sn\Qo oe Tis cbTUXias, 0 mpéoBus of weréoTn K.T-X.)

1013. kal Tov7’. ‘There, too,

I think you are right,’ viz. in faneying I shall envy you.— trockadeve, ‘rake out the ashes from the bottom of the grate,’ —-addressed to one of the ser- vants.

lors. wWKovoas «.T-A. ‘Do you hear how cookishly and spicily and dinnerly he serves himself?’ Soph. Phil. 286, «dée tt Bara THO’ Uo aTéyy pOvoY O.a- Koveto@at.

1o1g. KaTad geaurov, i.e. Thy Kata geavrov dddv, ‘take your own road,’ don’t come my way. Cf. Nub. 1263, where the same verse occurs, and Vesp. 1493, KaTa cauToy Opa.

1021. uérpnoov. He holds out a diminutive cup made from a hollow reed with a knot (yovu) for the bottom (1034). The omovéai are treated as if samples

102 AIK. ri 8 érades; Boe.

AIK. woéev; AIK TEO

€v mdou PBoxritois. TEO

\ a J \ > of 2a f . Kal TavTa pevTor vy At wTep p etpedeTnv 1025

APIS TO®ANOTS,

TEQ, ésvetpiSnv amorécas TH

TEQ. azo Burs €raBov ot Boswtios. 3 .W TpLoKaKOoaiww@Y, EiTa NEUKOY aUTrEYEL ;

~

AIK. eira vuvi tov dée; .a70hoha TOPFarXUO Saxpiov TO Poe.

arr «i Te Kydev Aepxérov Puraciou,

UTarenpov eipnvn pe TOPCarpe Tayv.

AIK. aX’, 6 trovnp’, ov Snpooctctov TYyYave. 1030

PEO.

ff)? ’ n b] Uj \ ’ i? avTi80rXo o, Hv TS KOo“icmpat TO Poe.

, > ‘ r ‘ lol AIK. ov« éotiv, adda KrXGe pos tov IetTaXov.

TEO.

av 0 @AAa pot oTaraypov. eipnyns eva

>’ \ / > , / €lS TOV KaNaplioKov éevoTada£ov TovTOVL.

of wine, as sup. 187.—xdy, i.e. kal é€av werpys xk.T-A. Some would eall this an instance of éy **consopitum,” or redundant. A. Miiller refers to Vesp.g2 and Lysist. 671.—7év7r’ érn, ‘if only for five years.’ Ci. atrar wey elol mevTerets, Sup. 188.

1022. émeroiBnv, ‘Il am a ruined man through the loss of my two cows.’ Between fois and Boiwdzios there is probably an intentional play.—azmo &v- fs, a deme of the Oeneid tribe, between Athens and Thebes.

1024. Nevkoy, i.e. you ought to put on mourning for their loss.—GoNiros, lit. ‘in cow-dirt,’ meaning é€y masw dyabors. So Equit. 658, cdywy’ ére 69 “yrwv tos BoNiTas HrTnyévos, for Bowy apne.

1029. wradeworv. Anoint the eyelids underneath, as in the treatment of ophthalmia, Plut. 721.

1030. ov—rTvyxavw. ‘I am not at present the parish doc-

tor.’ Miiller quotes Plat. Gorg. p- 455 B, érav wepl larpav aipé- cews 4 TH TOhEL GUANoyos. Add p- 514 D, ef Emixyepjcavres O7- pooeve Tapexahotyev ad\djous ws ixavol iarpol dvres. Apol. p. 32 A, avayKotoy eort Tov TQ byte paxoUmevoy Umép TOD Sexalov, Kal ef wé\Nec 6ALyov xpbvoy Gwhjce- cba, idtwrevew GNA pw Onuoor- every. The Schol. gives a se- condary sense, ‘my position is not that of a public man,’ od Kown écmeeaynv, TovTéste ovv TH joe, tOia dé Kal éuauvT@ povy. The public medicine- man at Athens at this time was Pittalus, inf. 1222. Vesp. 1432, oitw 5é kal od mapdrpex’ els Ta Tlirradov, sc. dduara. Here the copies vary between rod and Tous, SC. uabyrds. Bergk adopts the former, which is the read- ing of MS. Rav. in 1232.

10o3r. 7H Bde is put zap’ urévocay for THPBaduS.

1033. ov 6 adda.

1Qt.

See on

AXAPNHES.

AIK. 008 dv orpiBirrxiyE adN amioy olpwté

103

Wouv.

PEQ. otat Kaxodaipwr roiv yewpyoiv Bodiow. 1036 XOP. avnp avevpnkév te tais

rn ¢ , , bls aoTovoaicw 10U, KovK €ol-

, \ , KEV OUOEVL [LETAOWGELD.

AIK. Kkarayes ov ts yopdjs TO mérdu’ 1040 Tas ontias ataveve.

XOP. tixoveas opfiacpatov;

AIK. owrare tayyéneua.

XOP. amoxteveis Awd pe Kal Tous yelTovas Kvicn TE Kal 1045

govn TovadtTa NacKwv. AIK. omtate tavti Kal xadras Eavbilere.

ITAP. Accatcéron.

AIK. tis ovtoci tis ovtoct ;

IIAP. éevreprape tus coe vuwdios tavti Kpéa b] na U a A ex TOV yauorv. AIK. cadds ye Tovar, OaTIs HV.

ITAP. éxéheve 8 éyyéar oe, THv Kpedv Yap, 1051

ivf \ f > ’ \ / / wa ~N oTpaTevolttT, ara Puvoin pévwnv,

> \ 3 / lA , / 4 es Tov aNaBaorov Kvaloy eipnvns Eva.

1035. ovd ay, sc. éyxéarue. The adverb is unique in its kind, and of uncertain origin.

1037- Tats omovéats, ‘by his treaty.’ Dobree’s conjecture, év- evonkev, though probable, is quite unnecessary.

1o4!. ordéeve (to an attend- ant), ‘broil the cuttle-fish’ (or perhaps, ‘the pieces of cuttle- fish’). Some parts of this un- gainly creature are still used for food. Keeles. 126, aozep et Tis ONTiaLS TWWywva TEpLOjnoELey éarabevuévats. ibid. 554.—xop- 6js, ‘chitterlings,’ portions of the entrail, still eaten with relish by country people. For the genitive cf. 245.

1042. dpGacparwy, his com-

mands uttered in a loud voice that all may hear them.

1048. Enter a bridegroom’s “best man,” with a request that his newly-married friend may be exempted from service for the honeymoon at least.— Kpéa, slices of meat from the marriage-feast, a common pre- sent, especially at a sacrifice. Pac. 192, jes 6€ xara ri; T. ra Kpéa Taurl co. gépwr. Theocr. Vv. 139, Kxal TU 6é€ @voas ais Niydas Mopowve kadoy xpéas autika méupov.

1043. addBaoror, ‘this galli- pot.’ Cf. Lysist. 947. a\aBacro- Anxn in Dem. de Fals. Leg. p. 415. —kvabov éva, ‘just one noggin of peace,—the orov-

104 AIK.

XOP.

APIXTO®ANOTS

, , , ? , \ , \ y f aTropep amrohepe Ta Kpéa Kal fu) fol OLdov,

1055 arr’ arty tis éotiv; LAP. 1) vupdevrpra

Ws ovK av eyxéaye yYiLOV Spaymar.

Scitat Tapa THs vYdns TL col NéEaL pove.

. pépe 61, Ti avd AEyELS; Ws Yerotov, @ OeEol,

TO Oénua THs vues, 0 Seital pou oodpa, 1060 | , rn \ , ”) ua A , dépe dedpo tas orovéas, WwW aith bo fLovn,

a ‘ ’ an \ an / OTWS GY OLKOUpH TO TéOS TOU VUmdion.

c \ aS, al 1 >) ~) ’ ys

OTL) YUN OTL TOU TOAE“LOV T OUK aéia.

¢/ » #9 a ey > '

Umey woe Sedpo TovEdrerTTpoV, w yUvat.

> A> Go rn na na , /

cio? ws moveite TodTO; TH viudn hpacor, , , \

OTav OTpaTLWTas KaTadéywot, TouTwl 1065

, > ft \ f la) /

vuKT@p areLpEeTw TO TEO0S TOD vUudiou.

,’ ,

aTropepe

\ , / \ ’ / Tas omovoas. épe THY olvnpvow,

7? a, S) / ‘ > \ Uy WwW olvov éyyéw KaBwv &€s Tos Yoas.

\ \ egy \ . a > \ Kat [7I)V Oot TL Tas oppus QVECOTTAK@S

or \ eh n / WOTTEP TL deuvov ayyYeXov ETELYETAL.

1070

AD. A.i@ movot te kal payat cat Aapayou.

dat bemg again regarded as wine.

1055. dpaxuav. See on 812.

1058. TL od éyers; ‘ Well, now, what have you to say?’ Here a whispering ensues, as in Pace. 661.

10602. ovk aia, not a fitting person for the war, i.e. to feel the miseries of it. Cf. sgt. (The conjecture aitia should not have been admitted by Meineke and Dr Holden. ‘Not being to blame for the war’ was no sufficient ground for granting the request.)

1063. wmexe, see Pac. 431, gos. 1064. ‘movetrac vulgo, moveire

Rav.. and so Dind., Bergk, Meineke, There is some diffi-

culty in the plural, as well as in the present imperative. Per- haps oljncov was altered to movecrac from ignorance of the idiom, Cf. Equit. 1158, olc@’ ovv 6 dpdoov. It is likely that we should read os roelcbw. Meineke omits the verse,

1065. Karahéywot, when they put down the names in the military list.

1067. olvjpuow, the small cup for taking wine out of the bowl. Cf. érvijpuvots, Sup. 245.

1069. avecraxws. ‘To arch the eyebrows’ was to look alarmed or surprised. Cf. Equit. 631, Ta péTwr’ avéotracer.

1071. Aduaxo. See on 270. Elmsley, from 1083, substitutes Kypvé for dyyedos. The messen-

AXAPNH3&.

AAM. ris audi yarxodbarapa Sopata KtuTel; AT. A.lévat @ éxédXevov of etpatnyol THmEpoVv Taxéws NaLovTa Tors hoyous Kai Tovs ACpous”

KaTELTA THpElV viopevoy Tas eiaBoras. 1075 Umo Tos Xoas yap Kat Xutpovs avtotat tus

nyyetre AnoTas é€uBaretv Bowwriovs. AAM.io otpatnyot mreloves 7) BedATloves. paTny }

, \ X ’ lal / 3 c U ov dea pon Eeival me yd EopTacat;

AIK. id otpatevpa To\eworapayatxov. 1080

@

AAM.oipot Kaxobaipwv, Katayedas 75n ov pov.

AIK. Bovrer payecOar Vnpvovn tetpartire;

AAM. aiai,

v4 ¢ , y / v7 / olav 0 Knpv& ayyedav rryyeXe jOL. AIK. aiat, tiva 8 ad por mpootpéyer Tus ayyerarv ;

AT’. B. AtxacorroXt.

ger knocks loudly at the door on the stage, and Lamachus, as be- fore (572), comes out, dressed as a or Nerns.—yadkogpahapa, paro- died, as Miller supposes, from some tragedy, ‘brass-accoutred’ perhaps having been an epithet of cduara, here altered to dwua- ra. Schol. rpayixcwrepov 5é Neyet dia TO MEeyadoppnuov Tov Aauaxov.

1073. ékéAevoyv. See on g6o.

1075. vipdmevor, lit. ‘snowed upon,’ i.e. ‘all in the snow,’ cf. 114i. Od. vi. 130, Néwv—és 7’ elo’ Uouevos Kal a7jmevos.—eloo- Ads, the passes into Attica on the confines of Boeotia, in the neighbourhood of Phyle prova- bly.

1076. wd, ‘about the time of,’ viz. at the present festival, and when least expected.—éy- Bavetv, the future.

1081. ov. Emphatic: ‘ You have the laugh against me now,’

AIK. té €otwv;

AT. B. émi deirvov tayd

1085

as I had before against you, in calling you mTwyxos, &¢. (577).

1082. TeTpamrTiiw, wap v7. for tprcwpudtrw, Aesch. Ag. 87a. Probably he holds to his fore- head, or puts on his head, like a crest, one of the four-winged locusts, TeTpamwrepuvAdldes, SUP. 871. Perhaps the old fashion of wearing golden grasshoppers in the hair (Thue. tf. 6) is al- luded to. The general sense (as the Schol. explains it) is, ‘You can no more contend against me, i.e. my fortune, than against a Geryon with three lives.’

1084. aia?, He uses in mock- ery the same interjection, but in our sense of hah! hah! ra- ther than ah! ah! So ged oc- casionally is a mere note of surprise.—tiva 6° av po, per- haps tiv’ €uol 6’ av, as emphasis on the person is required.

106

APIZ TOS®ANOTS

U \ \ Badife, thv Kiotnv KaBe@v Kal Tov yoa. ec ce , U ’ € \ 0 tov Avoy’vcov yap @ lepevds petamréurreTat. ’ ’ / an , aXr é€yKover’ SeuTveivy KaTaKwAVELS TadaL.

\ iS ” ' 353 \ f Ta ania TavtT €oTiv TapecKevacpeva,

KNival, TpaTreat, TpocKEpadala, OTPOLATA,1OQO atépavot, pupov, Tpayrwal’*, ai Topvar Tapa, auvrol, TAAKODYTES, TNTapovYTES, iTpLA, opxnotpioes, Ta hirtal’ “Appodiov, Kadai. GAN os Tayiota oredde. AAM. kaxodaipov

b] / eyo.

AIK.

/ \ r / > , ovyKNee, Kal Celmvdv Ty evoKevaceTo.

1086. xklorny, a box like that used by modern cooks in carry- ing hot viands. Each guest brought his own food, in part at least, the host lending the house and supplying the accessories to the feast.—yéa, an irregular accusative, following the ana- logy of xoesand yédas, from xods. Others read xod, as from xoevs.

1087. ilepeds. The priest of Bacchus, who sat as the repre- sentative of the god in a seat of honour in the theatre (Equit. 536. Ran. 297), appears to have given a grand entertainment on the ‘ Feast of Pitchers.’

1088. deirvety, ‘ from sitting down to dinner.’ Hence we infer the Greek custom of wait- ing till all the guests were pre- sent.

To9g2. duvdro, ‘sponge-cakes’ (mentioned for their softness in Theoc. 1X. 21); onoapodrres, ‘seed-cakes;’ ivpia, ‘ sweet- cakes,’ made with honey.

1093. dpxnorpises. ‘Dancing- girls, the favourites of Harmo- dius, — pretty girls too.’ Cf.

Kal yap ov peyarny éreypadov tiv Vopyova.

1096

Alcest. 340, od 5 avridotca ris éuns Ta ittata Wuxns écwoas. Philoct. 434, IldrpoxXos os cot raTpos nv Ta girrara. ‘The Schol. explains, ra els “Apuddcov gxkohia dowara, as sup. g8o; but this involves an awkward hyper- baton of kadai, to which it is hard to find a parallel, unless indeed ddovem or dpxovmevar be sup- posed to govern ra ¢i\rara.

1095. émeypdgov. ‘Yes! for (instead of preparing dinner) you were getting the Gorgon painted on your shield as large as life.’ There is a double sense, ‘ you were enrolling your- self under a bad demon for patron,’ and therefore were truly Kaxodaiuwv. Pac. 684, air@ mo- vnpsv ‘mpootaTny émeypawaro, Oed. R. 411, wor ov Kpéovros TpooTarou yeypayoua. We may perhaps explain weydAyv by de- viv. ‘The Gorgon you were getting painted was a terrible demon indeed.’

1096. otyx)eve, SC. Thy oixlav. Sup 479, kNele wyxTa 6wudrow. —évoxevagerw, supply 77 kiorg.

AXAPNHS&.

107

AAM. rai, tat, dép’ Ew Sedpo tov yidov enol.

AIK, rai, wai, pep’ EEw dedpo tiv Kioryy éyol.

AAM, a@Xas Oupizas oice, Tal, Kal Kpopupva.

AIK, epoi 6€ rewayn’ Kpouprous yap dyOopat.

ITOO

AAM.@piov tapiyous oice Sebpo, Tal, catpod.

AIK. capoi cv bn, ral, Opioy’ omtijaw & éxei.

AAM. éveyxe dcdpo Ta TTEPO TH kK TOU Kpavous.

AIK. éyoi d€ ras harras ye hepe nal Tas Kiydas. 1104

AAM. karov ye kat NevKCcy TO THs TTPOVIOD TTEpOD.

AIK, xarov ye kat EavOcv 76 THs hattyns Kpéas.

AAM. ovOpore, Tatcat KatayeXoy pov THY OTD.

AIK. orOpwre, Boiher yu) Brérew eis Tas Kiydas ;

AAM.70 RXodgetov efeveyne TOV TpLOV odor.

AIK. kapoi Nexavioy TOV Naydwu Sos KpEdr.

1097. ytdov, the wicker basket in which the provisions for three days were carried, Pac. 528, 787.

109g. Gupuiras. See 772.— oice, Ran. 482. inf. 1122. An anomalous form, perhaps re- presenting the epic aorists 87- cero, dUceTo.—cam7pov, ‘stale.’ Hence in Pac. 527 the smell of the yAvos is represented as dis- agreeable,

1102. O6nuov. Elmsley for 67 (MS. Ray.) or 6) wat, where maiis probably a metrical inter- polation. He compares Equit. Q54, Onwov Boeiov Epiov eEwnr7y- péevoy. The Opiov was a slice of fish, fat meat, or perhaps (Ran. 134) brain, mixed with egg, and placed between two fig-leaves, like a sandwich, and eaten hot.

1103. TW €k TOU Kpdvous, ‘ be- longing to my helm.’ Miiller says they were fastened on each side of the helmet; perhaps, therefore, to the ¢@dha, which are often represented in yase-

IIIO

paintings, and seem to have been moveable plates or patches: to protect the ears. The crests and feathers would be kept in the \odevov, a round case, some- what like our ‘ bandbox,’ Nub. 74t.inf. rrog. The Schol. gives also a variant To Adguov.

1yo5. This early mention of the ostrich feather for a plume is worthy of notice. ‘Nice and white, he says, ‘is the feather;’ to which the other retorts, ‘nice and brown is the flesh of this wood-pigeon.’ (The meat of all pigeons is peculiarly dark.)

1108. yy B\érew. Not to look at, i.e. not to cast an evil eye en, these fieldiares— Boisson- ade, whom Dr Holden follows, in transposing this couplet to follow 1112, makes three con- secutive verses begin with ap- Gpwre.

I110. Nexayvioy, probably pro- nounced as a trisyllable, is as good a play on Acdetov as Kpr- Baviras and Ki\NiBavras IM 1122

108

APIS TO®ANOTS,

AAM.avn’ 7 tpryoBpetes Tovs Aodous pou Kar- Epayov ; AIK. an’ 4 po Seizrvou Thy piwapxuv KaTébopat ;

AAM. dvOpwre, Bovret fu) Tpocayopevery eye ;

r Yi b) > > ’ fol , AIK. ovx, GAN eyo yo Tails épiSowev twadat.

Bovrer TrepiooaOat, Kavitpéyrar Aapaye,

III5

, b) 6 ¢ / > SI U TOTEPOY aKploes NOLOY ETT, 7 KLXYAAL;

AAM.oiw os vPpifers.

TONU.

AIK. tas axpidas xpiwe

AAM. rai rai, cafedXav poor TO Sopu Sedp EEw dépe:

AIK. wat wai, cv & agedav dedpo thy yopdnv épe.

AAM. dépe,tov dopatos apedxvcwpat TOUAUTpOV. 1120

ey’ avtéyou, Tat.

AIK. xal cv, rai, Tovd

aVTEXOU.

AAM. rots «kidd Bavtas otce, Tal, THS aamildos.

—3, and better than Bpovrn and wopdn, Which are expressly called duoiw in Nub. 394. Words of the same measure and termina- tion were regarded as_ suffi- ciently alike to satisfy the con- ditions of a pun; and a great many jokes in Aristophanes turn on this apparently slight resemblance, e.g. Kisridos to domidos, 1130—7.

Vink. ado a ~oCan ath ibe that the moths have eaten my crests ? ’—‘ Canit be that I shall devour this potted hare before dinner?’ Properly, puluapxus was a kind of ‘ snack’ prepared from the inside of a hare— ‘hare-soup’ if is sometimes

rendered. The Schol. has the form pipapkis. T1153. ovre (to the slave).

‘Will you take a wager, and make Lamachus the umpire, whether locusts are sweeter food, or fieldfares?’ The former,

we may suppose, would fall to Lamachus’ share on service. Hence he naturally says oly’ ws UBSpicas. For mepidocGar see 77?-

117. odv. and see on 651. plies 7dcoy eivac.

1118—g. Kaleday, from the peg where it hung.—dadgeday, from the spit or gridiron.

1120. €dutpov. As the crest had its Ao@efov, and the shield its cayua (574), so the spear had its bag or case, which was removed by holding one end (avréxecOa) of the spear and drawing it out.

1121. Todde, the spit, pro- bably.

1122. KiA\Bavres were three- legged stands or tressels for supporting a shield, and were probably used in review if not in the field. Like a painter’s easel, or our camp-stools, this imple-

Supply vidar, Miiller sup-

AXAPNH3&.

109

AIK. wai trys uns tots KpiBavitas Exdepe. AAM. dépe Setpo yopyovmtov aaridos KvK)ov.

AIK. cayol tNakobvtos TupsveTov dos KUKXOP.

1125

AAM. tat? ov catayeros eat avOpwros TAaTUS ;

: r col a 9 , AIK. rad7 ov mraxods S77 éotiv avOperrots yAVKUSs ;

AAM.xcarayes ov, Tat, Tovhaov.

>) wn €Vv TH YANK LO c s

évop® yépovta deidias ghevEovmevov.

AIK. catayeu ov 70 wédt. KavOad Evdnros yépwv 1130

, / KNaew KeXevwv Adpayov tov Vopyacou.

AAM. gépe Sedpo, Tat, Oopaxa TrodewiaTnpiov.

AIK. éEa:pe, mai, O@paxa Kapot Tov xa.

AAM.év trade mpds Tovs Torepiovs Owp7 omar.

AIK. & t@de Tpos Tovs cUpTrOTas OwpnEomat. 1135

AAM.ta otp@pat’, © Tai, djcov éx Tis aoTidos.

AIK. 70 dcirvov, & Tai, Snoov ex THs KLOTIOOS.

ment would shut up and so be readily portable. In piling shields, perhaps they used the stands to prevent damage to the painted devices.

1123. KptBaviras, sc. dprTous, sup. 87.—7T7s éujjs, 1.e. yaorépos, ‘$0 support my stomach.’

1126. mAaris. This is ex- plained ‘flat’ in the sense of downright. It may also resem- ble our phrase ‘ broad grins.’ But the contrast with y\uxis suggests the meaning ‘bitter’ or ‘brackish,’ Herod. 1. 108. The MS. Rav. has zodvs, but Miiller cites several authorities to show that mdards was the received epithet. He compares also Pac. 814, dv Kkataxpeupa- pévn wéya kal That.

1129. évop@, ‘I see the re- flexion of an old man who will be tried for cowardice.’ A joke on prosecutions for acrparelu or ANurorasiov. Kquit. 368, diwfo-

pal oe deNlas. Plut. 382, dpa Tw él Tov Bauwaros Kabedovmevov. Schol. eiot yap rwes of év édaiy OpBvTes avTevovTat.

1130. yéowy, the same oid man you speak of, viz. myself. —Topyacov, a feigned name (like Ilnyaoov) to imitate the Gorgon on the shield. Lama- cbus was, as Miiller remarks, the son of Xenophanes, Thue. vi. §8.—xdvOade, 1.e. in the bright surface of the honey on the cake.

1133—5. Owpaé and Owpijec- oecOa are used of drinkers who, as it were, protect the chest within. See Pac. 1286. For this reason a goblet is called oxevn Be€wv aewpy in Vesp. Ors.

1136. Ta oTphyara. What we call a soldier’s kit was tied to the shield. Weread of crpw- arodec mov cvcKxevacacbacin Plat. Theaet. p. 175 E.

110

APIZTO®ANOTS

AAM.éya 8 éuavte tov yirXov claw AaPov.

AIK. éyo 8€ Ooipatiov AaBov €éFepxopmat.

AAM. tH aod aipov, nai Babul, 6 Tai, N\aBov. 1140

vide.

BaPaia& yeipépia ta Tpaypata.

AIK. aipouv to detrvov" cuprotixa Ta Tpaypata.

XOP. ize 5%) yaipovtes emt otpatiav.

e > t wv eg @s avomoiav épyecbov addy"

a \ / f TO (Lev TIVELY OTEPAVWTALEVO,

1145

\ ‘ e an \ / gol d€ pryev Kai mpopuraTTeLy,

To O€ KabevOewW

\ / ¢ peTa TaLdicKns wpaLoTtaTns,

avatpiBoueva ye TO Seta. "Avtiwayov tov Vaxados tov + Evyypapn, Tov

PENEWY TrOLNTHY,

1142. Miiller thinks a dis- tich was the original reading, ‘‘quum tota hac scena versus ver- sui accuratissime respondeat.” There seems an exception how- ever at ri14—6, though we must allow something to the change of person. But a line beginning riv KioTid’ alpov might have dropped out from its re- semblance to the preceding.

1143. tre xXaipovres seems addressed to Lamachus and his attendants, xatpovres being added in irony. But épxecor is addressed to the two principals, Lamachus and _ Dicaeopolis. Miiller acutely remarks that this formula is a common com- mencement of a mapaGacis, as in Eq. 498. Pac. 729. Nub. 510. Vesp. 1009. This passage is a kind of émippnudriov, as sup.664. Tt is simply a strophe and anti- strophe of choriambic, logaoe- die, iambic, and antispastic, preceded by eight anapaestic

[150

verses. The subject, being per- sonal to the Chorus, may fur- ther justify the name of para- basis which Miiller gives to it.

If45. T@ mev, Sc. 660s éoTt. Miiller supplies yerjeerac.

1149. ’Avriwaxov. This man, meutioned also in Nub. 1022 as a low dirty fellow, was choragus in the year when the play of the Aaae?s was brought out under the name of Callistratus. Ti the Chorus are here speaking in their own, and not, as Miil- ~ ler thinks, in the poet’s name, it would follow that the same chorus acted in both plays; for they complain that they were not asked to the dinner to com- memorate the victory of the former play. Cf. sup. 300. Plat. Symp. p. 173 A, ére TH Tpwry Tpaypolg évixnoer “Aya- Gev TH vorepaia a TH Emwikia éOvev airés Te Kat of xopeurai. Antimachus was nicknamed 6 Waxados, the Schol. tells us,

AXAPNH®. dis |

e ig a s - OS eV ATA® OY KaKas eEaléecevey 0 Zevs, wo 7 \ \ Ud / a . Os y eué TOV TAnpova Anvata yopyyouv ar- ExKNELTE OELTVOD. 1155 Oy Sf: > / / ov éT €7ridotme TevOidos U ¢ . >) Ocopevor, 7) O amTnuevn t Uj b] \ / , cifovoa Tapados ert tpaTétyn KEeLpmevn ae One. > a OKEANOL KATA péhdoVTOS afer a a / / auTov KUoV apTacaca devyot. 1160 TOUTO pey avT@ Kaxov ev Ka’ ETEpoV VUKTE- ae plvov yévolto.

,’ a \ > e , ; NTiadov yap oixad é€& immacias Padifwv, 1165 3 , , > rn A eita Katakevé Tis avtoD peOiwy Thy Kepadynv

‘Opéorns

beeause (like Cleon, sup. 380) he sputtered when he spoke, érelon mpocéppawe Tods cuvop- Nobvras duaheyouevos.

1150. The word évyypagq is corrupt, as the metre of 1161 shows. It is thought to have erept in from a confusion of this Antimaehus with one who was a prose-writer. (Schol. on Nub. 1022.) Elmsley’s correc- tion, rév wédeov, Seems probable.

1154. xXopnyev, ‘when cho- rasus at the Lenaea.’—For azeé- kA\ecoe Gevrvav (MS. Rav.) there is a reading dié\vo’ doecrvov, ‘dismissed without a dinner,’ and so Bergk, Dind., Meineke, Holden. The Schol. explains this latter reading by diéx\ece Gelmywv.

1156. émidout. ‘May I yet live to see him wanting a meal on cuttle-fish (1041), and may it, ready cooked and _ hissing- hot, be laid on the table and move towards him like a ship coming to shore. There is some obscurity in the epithet mdpados, Which would.seem-to

be a play between the well- known trireme so-called, and - the fish being laid by some salt. The reading wap aNdés, ‘recens capta,’ adopted by Miiller and Dr Holden from Thiersch, is hardly good Greek for é€& aNds. It is probable that, like the Roman mensa, the rpamefa was the moveable top or slab of a table, which was brought into the room and set on the frame with the dishes upon it. So Quint. Smyrn. tv. 281, 7 6° érépy amo 6aitos del popéeoke TpaTe- ¢av. Miillerand Dr Holden read émt TpaTré(yn Keuevy, also from Thiersch, ‘when the table has been set.’

1159. Ka@7ax.7-A. A similar imprecation occurs Equit. 930.

1166. matdéece is said to be the reading of MS. Ray. Others have xardéeve, and so the Schol. must have read, for he has kegadjs in his lemma. Cf. 1180. — ’Opéorns, a foot-pad, nicknamed MaLvo.Levos, and jo- cosely called jpws in Av. 1490, el yap evTvxoL Tes NpyY TAY Bpo-

APIS TO®ANOTE

, A fLacvojevos 6 O€ ALGov NaPeEtv

, ) / / Bovopevos év oKOTH aot

TH XEUpl TEXCGOV aptiws Keyerpévov’"

1170

> u , y \ / eTmakerev 6 EXOV TOV apLapor,

KaTel? apaptav Baror Kpativov.

OEP.

3 e a > 3 U > , ® Ommwes ol KaT olKOV éoTeE Aapayou,

Ydwp vowp év yuTpidio Oepuaivete’ Lens

ofovia, Knpwrny TapacKevatere,

v ’ > , , \ \ , €pt ovsuTnpa, NauTradioy Trepi TO Ghupor.

a / A U avnp TETPWTAL Yapake OlaTrnoOa@v Tadppov,

\ \ ’ Kat TO opupov TaXrivoppov é&eKoKKuceE,

\ a A x y Kal THS Kepadys KaTéaye Tept ALBov Tecor,

Tév vixtwp Opéoty, yuuvos nv wAnyels Ur’ aitod mdavra Tami- déiia. See also ibid. 712, eira & “Opéoryn xdaivay vdaivev, va LN pryov arodun.

1170. mé\eGor, 1.e. dvOov, mer- dam.

This is jocosely called pdp- p-apos, after the rude weapon of the Homeric heroes. Meineke gives tToév dpBopov with Her- mann. But Sdp8opos is a ge- neral term (Vesp. 259, where conversely and perversely Her- mann and Meineke read pap- papos), and thus the article seems out of place.

1173. Kpartvov. An unex- pected word for rov éyApdv. Schol. od rav rornrhv, adda twa a\avova kai Ppacdv Kal pawwomevoy kal wéucov.

1174. A messenger comes in haste to announce that Lama- chus has been wounded in the fray, soon followed by the ge- neral himself borne on a litter. It is remarkable that his death really occurred some ten years later under precisely similar cir- eumstances, Thucyd. vi. tot.

Doubts, however, have been thrown on the genuineness of part of this speech.

1176. 606ua x.7.r. § Pre- pare lint and cerate (salve), greasy wool, a splint for his ankle!’ The unwashed wool was thought to have healing properties in the olowarn, grease and sweat of an undressed fleece, also called oisvrn. The Romans appear to have applied it moistened with wine, Inuy. y. 24, ‘vinum, quod sucida nolit lana pati.’

1179. éxkoxkifew (Pac. 63) is properly to squeeze out the pips from a pomegranate. Hence the dislocating a bone from its socket. The Schol. evidently read é&exéxxvuoev, for he explains ExTpamev THS appovias nxnoev.— mahWoppov, aNivopaor, ‘so as to start the wrong way,’ out of joint.

1180. 77s Kepadhs, wépos Tt, a usual ellipse with carayvivat, e.g. Vesp. 1428, xal ws karedyn THs Keparfs péya opddpx. Here perhaps we should read xaréaie. Cf. 1166.

AAM.artatai atrartai,

AXAPNHS&. 113

\ 9 > , a . kat Lopyov’ é&nyeipev €x THs aowidos. T1181 f \ \ f Ls \ mTtdov O€ TO meya KopTroNaKvOou Teco x a Is \ b] , / Mpos Tats métpatot, Sewvov eEnvda pédos’ > \ y a , A @ KrELVOY Opa, VOY TavvoTAaTOV o idaD , , ey i eiees) fe RY OLED AeiT@ Haos ye Tovmor, ovKéT’ el eyo, lol / id TocavTa rEEas eis Vdpoppoav Tecwv a al aviotatat te Kal EvvavTa dparétats

1185

\ / ‘ AnoTAas €XAVYOV Kat KataoTépyev opt. e ’ Ay , o6t 6€ KavTOS’ GN avouvye THY O'pay. 1190 \ I \ , ! > \

oTuyepa Tade ye Kpvepa Tafea. Taras éyw duoAAvpaL Sopos LTO ToAEMLOU TUTTELS. exetvo © aliaKTcy av Yér'olTO [OL, A , xr \ vv 3 io ,

LeaLOTTONLS Yap av jw idol TETPwpEVOY,

T1195

118:—8. The genuineness of this passage has been sus- pected for several reasons. The first verse seems made up from 574; and the koumoXakvGou mri- ov still more evidently from 587—9. The construction, too, of meoov as an accusative abso- lute is, as Miiller remarks, ‘“ ra- rissimum ;” nor is it less diffi- cult to make wridov the subject to é&nvda. There is a mock- tragic tone about the passage which is like the style of the poet. Meineke omits the whole of it; Miiller and Dr Holden inclose in brackets 1186—8. Bergk incloses only 1181, and proposes \urwy for recov at the end of the next verse.

1185. dos ye Aldus, the ye not being found in MS. Ray. It is clearly a metrical inser- tion, Meineke reads Xeirw pdos TovT* ovbKér ovdéy elw eyo. It may be doubted if this is Greek at all. The Attics do not say

Te

ovK ovdey Névyets, but ov éyers ovdéyv, Or even ovdév ovdapas. 1187. évvavra. He confronts his runaways, i.e. tries, though sorely hurt, to rally his troops. I1go—1225. Attempts have been made, by some rather violent alterations, to bring these lines into a system of strophes and antistrophes. The repetition of arrarai in mockery of Lamachus is itself no proof of any such arrangement; and to force r1gt—4 into an iambic distich (the ye after rade is wanting in MS. Rav.) seems by no means a successful attempt. Lamachus, it is plain, again uses mock-tragic language. 1196. The yap is wanting in MS. Rav., but given in the Paris MSS., which read ei for dy. ‘ Dicaeopolis might perhaps see me wounded; and then he might mock at my misfortunes.’ Elnsley and others with one MS. read «gr éyxdvot. The Schol,

8

APIZTO®ANOTS

93 2) , a > n U KAT €YYVAVOL Tals EMals TUYALOLD.

,’ A , n . ATTATAL ATTATAL

a / C \ \ U tav TiTOiwy, ws TKANPA Kal KUOwVLA.

pirycatov me parOaxes, ® Ypvalo,

’ J TO TEPLTETATTOV KAT LLAVOANWTOV.

\ lal U TOV Yap YOAa TPwTOS ExiréTOKA.

AAM.@ cuuhopa tadawa tév euav KaKer.

>) ’

\ / Uy i) (® TpavmLaTwV eTwdUYM).

AIK. 0») i) yatpe Aapayinroov.

AAM. otvyepos éyo. AIK. poryepos eyo. AAM. té we ov kuveis; AIK. té pe ov daxves ;

AAM. tadas eyo [tis ev payn] EvpBors Baperas. AIK. tots Xovoi yap tus EvpBorads érpatreto; 1211

read xateyxavor, which is a vor nihili. The MS. Rav. gives éy- xyaveirar. The passage has been tampered with, perhaps from the uncertainty which clause was the condition and which the result; and hence the MSS. fluctuate between e«f and dy. If these verses correspond with r1g8— 7202, we should perhaps read in 1195 éxetvo 6 ovv alaxrov av yévoro, Aldus and two MSS. giving the ojv. Grammarians however were too fond of com- pleting senarii by additions of their own.

1199. kvdavia, ‘like quinces.’ So wacrol are called uAda, Lys. 155, Hiecl. go3.

1204. Bergk would give this line to Dicaeopolis after 1201.

1207. Meineke, by giving woyepos éyw to Lamachus, de- stroys the whole fun of the passage, which consists in the

jolly farmer mocking the tone of the suffering soldier. The conjecture is Bergk’s; but Bergk himself does not adopt what Dr Holden galls ‘‘certissima emendatio.”’ It would be better perhaps to assign to Lamachus Ti we ad Saxvets; ‘ Why do you vex me so?’ Then Dicaeopolis, speaking to the girl on his knee and taking daxves literally, aptly replies 7té we od xuvets; ‘And why do you kiss me?’

1210. <upuPord7js, ‘encounter.’ The reply is, ‘Who ever thought of taking counters (tokens in payment; but literally ‘ contri- butions’) at the Feast of the Pitchers?’ Or we may render the words by ‘heavy charge’ and ‘making a charge.’

1211. Tots Xovol ris EuyuBodrds a ézparrev; is the conjecture of Bergk,

AXAPNH®.

AAM. io io

115

Tlacav Uatav.

AIK. aA ovyi vuvi tHwepov Tadma.

AAM.2AaBeoGé pov, NaBecbe Tod cKéXous’ TaTat, mpooraBec?, & pindot. 1215

AIK. éuod 6€ ye cfd Tov Téovs audw pécou mpocraPec® , @ birat.

AAM. iduyyid capa NiO TETANY LEVOS,

XV a Kal CKOTOOLVLO.

AIK. cayo Kabevdery Bovropat Kal otvopmat

X a Kal GKOTOBLYLO.

1220

AAM. Oupaté pw éEevéyxar’ és tod Wittadov

Tatmviarct YEepoly.

AIK. @s tods kpitas pw éexdhépete mod ‘oTw 6 Ba- olrEvs ;

to

GTOOOTE [LOL TOV acKoV. 1225

AAM.doyxn tis eumémnyé pou Su’ ootéwy odupta.

AIK. opate rovtovi Kevov. TivEeda KadXIviKos.

XOP. tyvedra O97, ciep Kadeis 7’, GO TpéaBu, Kar- AiviKos.

AIK. wat mpds y axpatov éyxéas duvotw €Fedawa.

r212. io id Toudy ido Wae- av iw, Miiller after Dindorf and Bergk.

1219. okoTodid. Plato uses this word Theaet. p. 155 p, and Legg. p. 663 B.

1222. Ilurrddou, see 1032.

1224. Kpirds, the umpires of the drinking-match, Bacvdeds being the rex bibendi or presi- dent. There is probably an al- lusion to the judges of the rival dramas.

1225. dmddore, ‘pay me,’ as a debt due. Cf. 1002. 1227. THvedda, This word

was a vocal imitation of the

ting or twang of a lute-string. It was used, as we know from Pindar, Ol. rx. 1, as an extem- pore accompaniment to three short verses of Archilochus, in honour of a victor at the Games, till the longer hymn was ready for performance.

1228. elrep kaNets ye. ‘Since you challenge me to it.’ This use of ye after e’rep with an intervening word is not uncom- mon. Aesch, Cho. 215, nav rots émots ap, elmep &v ye Tolar cots.

1229. Kal mpds ye. The con- ditions of victory were (1) to drink up the cup first; (2) to

116

APISTO®ANOTS AXAPNHS.

XOP. rivera vuv, @ yevvada’ yYoOper AaBov Tov

’ , @oOKOV,

230

AIK. érec@é vuy adovtes @ THVEANA KAadXAIULKOS. XOP. arn EfpoperOa onv yapw THVEAAA KAaNNIVLKOY a-

\ , , OovTes oe Kal TOV aCKOD.

drink neat wine ; (3) to drink it at a draught withont taking breath. Hur. Rhes. ovx as ot Kow7e’s Tas €uas duvorloas.

1234. The double accusative is used as in Ran. 382—3. Pind. Ol. x1. 78. Aesch. Ag. 174, Zhva O€ Tis mpodpdvws éme-

vixca KNagwv. Kur. Bacch. 157, evia Tov evLov ayaddueva Cedy. The Chorus accompany Di- caeopolis in triumph from the stage in a rustic procession or village k@uns. The Aves ends similarly, tHvedNa KadVNIKOs, G datuovey vméprare.

LEN IB Op.

A,

ayauat kapdias, 489 ayubes, 763

dyopavouot, 723, 824, 968 dyopas Tédos, 896

de, del, 849

Alyway aracreiv, 653 “Aidos Ku, 390 Alsxbos, 10

ahdBaoros, 1053 dumemapuévos, 790 auvro1, 1092

dpvaoris, 1229

"Aupideos, 46, 129, 175 avaBddnv moteiv, 399, 410 dvavevew, O11 dvamreipew, 1007 avacelew Bony, 347 dvaxvoraivew, 791 *Avriaxos, 1150 agiov Twi Twos, 8, 633 “Arrarovpia, 156 améxizav, 869 amvotiat, 770 dmobpdgev, 158 amovirtpov exxetv, 616 amrotNiccecGat, 218 amowwray, 592

“A pu.ddiov ade, 780 “Appodiou 74 pidraTa, 1093 apovpator putes, 702 aoKwua, 97

*Aowacia, 527

drepapoves, 18i

arrayas, 875

"A@podirn, 792

P)

agvat Padnpikal, gor *Ayxaia, 709 axavas, 108

B.

Baddjvade BAErrew, 235 Bappa Dapdcavexov, 112 Be\X\epopivrns, 427 BXérew OupBpopayov, 254 Bow ridvov, 872

Bowwrwos vomos, 14 Bowwsreor, 624, 721, 1023, 1077 Bowwrol, 873, goo BdNeros, 1026 BouBadtduos, 866 Bwpos, oaths by, 308

1 yavovcbat TL, 7 yeypaupmévos Epws, 992

genitive of exclamation, 64, 87

Tepnrobeddwpat, 605 yevpara oroviay, 187 viv mpd yijs, 236 Tnpvovns, 1082 yrdxwvr, 861, 869 Topyacos, 1131 yooyovwTos, 1124 Topyav, 575, 1095, 1184 ypauun, 483

ypadew év Tolxos, 144 ypurnrigev, 746 yOdos, 1097, 1138

A.

Secdlas mevyew, 1129 deApaxounéva, 736

8—3

118 INDEX.

Aegideos, 14

Aepxérns, 1028 H. Aeds= Leds, gi Mrvyn dikns, 684 dnuokpareaba, 642 nuepls, 997 Onumootevew, 1030 HoOnvat Tt, 2 duadrayn, 990 diamivew, diarrewhy, 751 6. diactpapjvar, 15 Paramal, 553 Accatérodis, 406, 748, 823, 959, Oacla (dAun), 674 1048, 1084, 1196 GciBabev, 862, git Atoxd7s, 774 OciBah, 868 Avoweradafoves, 605 Ogoyuis, 11 dioonuia, 171 wWuxpos, 140 ApdxuNos, 612 Beptrew, 948 Okwpos, 134, 155 E. Oovkvdidns, 702, 708

Opavirns News, 162

Opiov, 110%

OpvadXls, 874, 916—7, 925 OQvéorns, 433

Aupddwy, 321 OvuBpopayov, 254 Ouuuridar aes, 772, 1099 Ouwpyooetbat, 1134

eis Evnv, 172

eira 6 after a participle, 24

"ExBdrava, 64, 613

ExKokkifew, L18Q

ExKUK\ELTO aL, 407

é€XaTnp, 246

éhuTpov ddparos, 1120

EUTARUNY, 237

evaoToovcbat, 368

evTeTevTAavWmEeVvos, 8O4

evTiray Th TUL, 351

e&ddevTT pov, 1003

érawéoa (to decline a favour), 485

emtypaperbat TL, 1095

ETWEVELY, GVAVEVELY, I15

emlEnvor, 318, 355, 305 Tédaos, 867

ee ae Mien Tounvlas, 861

emiXapiTrat, 884 Ray OG.

pauly Supt Rl o0y icov iow pépov, 354

Epws yeypaupevos, 993 c

éTvnpuats, 245 Bin te 808

Hia@do, 710 CONE SENS ie

HvOuwevns apxwv, 62

Eupimldns, 394, 404, 452, 462, 467, 484

Ev@optins, 612

€x9o6ombs, 226

eye, painted on prows, 95

ile *Idwy, 104 iepevs Acovicov, 1087 *Tepévupos, 386. ixrides, 880 iduyyeav, 581, 1218 iuavres ex Aempav, 724 Ty, 434

K. xdOapua, TO, 44 KkahaploKos, 1034 Kapapiva, 606 KaTaBadny ToLety, 411 KarayéXa, 606

z KaTayn, KaTeaye, 928, 944, 1180 : KaTayvyapricat, 275 Zeds dibTT 7S, 435 KaTayhwtricew Twa, 380 — idios, 730 KaTaeal, 932

inusoby Twa puyh, 717 Karappeiy eis exxAynolav, 28

INDEX.

KaTTULATA, 301 Kavorpia media, 68 Keveds, 48, 55 KeXIN, EKEXHVY, -EW, TO Knovooew Twa, 748 Kypisddnmos, 705 KUNNBavTes, 1122 KlioTy, 1086, 1098 KioTis, 137

Knrevias, 716 Krterobévns, 118 Knéwv, 300, 377, 502, 639 Krewvumos, 88, 844 Koustpa, 614 Koxkuyes Tpels, 598 Ko\Ntkopayos, 872 KouroNncvdos, 589, 1182 Kovia, 18 KoTuNioKLoy, 459 KOWiXot, 970 Kpadalve, 965 Kpavad mons, 75 Kpartvos, 849, 1172 KpyBavirat Boes, 84 apTo, 1123 Kryotas, 839 Krysipavtos, 1002 Kudana, 1199 Kuxdofopety, 381 Kumpts, 990

KtaOos, 782 Kwrdies, 883 Kwrrais, 880, 962 Kwiets, 552

KwpixXov, 731

A.

Natkaorplat, 537

Aaxpareléns, 220

Aapaxiarmuov, 1106

Aduaxos, 566, 575 —6, 590, 614, 625). 722; 900, 10775. FII5, GUS ilgy 7 4)

Aaparadiov, 1177

Aapkld.ovy, 340

Adpkos, 333

Aedviov, I1TO

Anvata xopnyety, 1155

Anvatov, 504

ANurapal AIFva1, 639

Nmapaprvé, 671

119

Aopetov, IITO Aukivos, 50 Avalatparos, 855 M.

Mapafov, 696 Mapadwroudxat, 181 Mapirddns, 609 paptry, 35° Mapyias, 7o1 pactaptcew, 689 Meyapets, 519, 533—5, 024, 7215

729) 753 Meyapicev, 822 Meyapot, 758 pebuaoKoTTaBos, 525 MEWATWMEVOY TXOWLOY, 22 wérotkol, dxupa TW asTav, 508 pipapkus, 1112 pucBapxldns, 597 porxov KekapOar, 849 foXNuvoTrpay overt ar, 352 popuwyv, 582 Mopuxos, 887 Mocxos, 13 [LUTTOTOV, 174

Ne

vavppaxroy BET EW, OS vewplov Eumpjoat, gS vewootKos, gO

viyNapos, 554

vukay ToNd, O51 Nixapxos, gos viperbat, 1075 vuppevrpia, 1056

ol = =z,

Favdlas, 243, 259 EavOi few, 1047 favOdv Kpéas, 1107 EvpBodal, 1211

0.

Odomanti, 156

ofew d&UTaTov TWOS, 193

—— mitTys, 190

Oiveds, 418

oicumnpos, 1177

Gdos, use of article with, 138, 160

120

omUcel, 255

INDEX.

MPOTAlTE, ETALTEW, 429

ores uy With indicative, 343 mpuravevery mepi elpnvns, 60

‘Opéorns, 1166 opriblas, 877 opTadixoat, 871

dots, causal, 57, 645

OpPahpmds Baoiews, Q4, 124

TI. paeonic metre, 203 malew €p ani, 835 Tawyia, 1213 Tla\Adéia, 547

Ilavoupyiurmapxldar, 603

TOAPAKEKOMLMEVOS, 517 mapakirev, 16 mapanos, 1138 mapdcevos, 518 Tapadonuos, 518 mapatiiX\ec bat, 31 Tapeenuanmevot, OST Tlapyjovos, 348 parodus, 203

Tapotvios, mapowwiKos, 931

macoaé, 763 Tlavowv, 854 mweéeOos, 1170 memooin, 940

meptadoupyos Kakols, S56

mepioda0at, 1115 TlegixXéns, 530 wepimTiacelv, 507 mwepirogevew TWA, 712 wiOnkos, QO7 mixrides, 879 Ilirrados, 1032, 1222 WNGTLS, 132

mars yédws, 1126 mvvew = o.doperv, 38 movetobar viov, 145

I

ToNEMaTHpLOS, 572, 1132 ToNEMoNapaxatkos, TO80 Tloceviav “Acdadetos, 082

Tloredav (rev), 797 IIpémis, 843 mptacbat tiwt TL, 812 IIpuvidns, 612

mpiw, mpiwy, 35—6 mpoBovdo, 755 mpod’ vs 7d mpda bev, mpokadeta ba elpyyny,

42 52

TTWXloTEpOS, 425 ; TOs Soxels; 12, 24 }

18.

paxyn Ovéoreva, 433 paxwoy Tt Spduaros, 415 paxwpara Tyr€pou, 432 pavis, 171

pimis, 669, 888 pobiagew, 807

puyxta, 744

pUmrecdat, 17

Ze odyua, 574 Sadocus, 145 odkkos, 745 oakos, 822 LapdiamKkoy Bauwwa, 112 oeLo{LOL, SIL cedayelobat, 924 Depipiot, 542 onoapovyTes, 1092 ZeBuprias, 118 DipalOa, 524 Licvpos, 391 Duradkys, 134 okddores, 879 oKavoadnOpa, 687 oxdvie, 480 oKxnveto Oar, 69 oKmadlfew, 444 cKopodicew, 106 oKoTOOWLaY, 1219 oTovOds Tovey, ToLecoGat, 52, 131 omovdapxlins, 595 omuplovov, 453, 409 oTadevew onmias, 1041 orévew, broorévew, of rowers,

162

oTpayyeverOat, 126 Urparwv, 122 oTpatwvidns, 596 oTpiBirixtys, 1035 Drpupdswpos, 273 oTwmUANETOai, 578 av 6 ada, I9T, 1033

Ate

Talvapos, 510

Taws, 63 TeTpamTepurntoes, S71 Trdegos, 430—2, 440, 555 TEANGA, 1227—33 Tdwvds, 688 Ticapevogabrmot, 603 Tip, 920

rovboptcew, 683 Tpayacatos, 808, 853 Tpurro\epuos, 48, 55 TpixoBpwres, LITI TpomaNis, 813 TpoTwr7pes, 549 Tpuvytxol xopol, 628 Tpuypdsia, 500 Tptxecbai Twos, 68 TUy, 860, 954

TUAOS, 553

TupovwTos, 1125

ey Vdpoppoa, 922, 1186 "YarépBodos, 846 Urevduvos, 938

cy U Uy + Ure mrEepiywr, cadtyyos, &C.,

970, 1001 UmokpiverOat, 401 UVmockanevelv, L014 vroreivew putcbovs, 657 vrowavely, 842 vmwmia, 551

®, Pawapéry, 49 gaivey Twa, 819, 908, 938 padaptées, 875 Padnpixds, QOr @ad7s, Pales, 263 padXov oTncat, 243 pavrdgecdar, 823 Paciavos avnp, 726 gparra, 1105

INDEX.

Paiddos, 215

Peddevds, 273

pevywy expuyelv, 177 gépanros, 279, 666 piBarew loxades, 802 PiokT HTS O TTWXOS, 424 PowiKis, 320

Poiné, 421

popuTos, 927

Pu\acuros, 1028

PvdAy, 1023

pudrX€la, 469

guoryt, puoryyav, 526

X.

Xatpnowy, 4 Xarpideis, 866 Xaipis, 16 Xaoves, 604, 613 Xapys, 604 xXavvorroNirat, 635 xALapos (0), O75

1

21

xoes (feast of the), 961, 1076,

1211 xotpia puornpixd, 747, 764 XotporwArns, 818 Xodapyets, 855 Xodrctdns, 406 xovdpor aes, 521 xpic8a=xpnyes, 778 xuTpid.ov, 463 xUTpo (feast of the), 1076

Vv. Wakads (0), 1150 WapmoKoooyapyapa, 3 WevdapraBas, gt, 99 Wyo daxeiv, 376 piador, S74

2. wrios, 758 @piKh, 272 woriferbat, 24, 42, 844

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C, J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

PUBLIC SCHOOL SERIES OF CLASSICAL AUTHORS.

A Series of Classieal Texts, Annotated by well-known Scholars, with a special view to the requirements of Upper Forms in Public Schools, or of University Students. Small 8vo.

ARISTOPHANES: The Acharnians. By F. A. Paury, M.A.

ARISTOPHANES: The Pax. By F. A. PAtEy, M.A. 4s. 6d.

CICERO: The Letters of Cicero to Atticus. Book I. With Notes and an Essay on the Character of the Writer. Edited by A. Preror, M.A., late of Trinity College, Fellow of St Catharine’s College, Cambridge. 4s. 6d.

DEMOSTHENES: The Oration against the Law of Leptines. With English Notes and a Translation of Wolf’s Prolegomena. By B. W. Bratson, M.A., late Fellow of Pem- broke College, Cambridge. 6s.

DEMOSTHENES: de Falsa Leguatione. Fourth Edition, carefully revised. Ry R. Surmurro, M.A., Fellow of St Peter’s College, Cambridge. 6s.

PLATO: The Apology of Socrates and Crito. With Notes Critical and Exegetical. By W. Waener, Ph.D. 4s. 6d.

PLATO: The Phaedo. With Notes and an Analysis. By W. Waener, Ph.D. 5s. 6d.

PLATO: The Protayoras. The Greek Text, Re- vised. With an Analysis and English Notes. By W. Wayrr, M.A., Fellow of King’s College, Cambridge, and Assistant- Master at Eton. Second Edition. 4s. 6d.

PLAUTUS: The Aulularia. By W. WAGNER, Ph.D.

[In the Press.

PLAUTUS: Trinummus. With Notes Critical and Exegetical. By Winue~m Wacner, Ph.D. Second Edition. 4s. 6d.

SOPHOCLES: Trachinae. By ALFRED PRETOR, M.A. [ Preparing.

TERENCE. . With Notes, Critical and Explanatory. By Witnetm WaGner, Ph.D. 10s. 6d.

THEOCRITUS. With Short Critical and Explan- atory Latin Notes. By F. A. Paney, M.A. Second Edition.

Corrected and enlarged, and containing the newly-discovered Idyll. 4s. 6d.

CAMBRIDGE: DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO. LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS.

BOUtCar seen S| eer

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

PA Aristophanes 3875 The Acharnians A6 Rev.

1876

1

as ee oe ee sv . a fe a ine A See ae See ee wary lee iy

rete SERS ERIS HE SER?

- rs = a = xy. a Breer ee

ws “5 Foals

aa

aie

SSS 2